see_v what_o they_o say_v viz._n that_o that_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v become_v idolatrous_a debauch_a that_o she_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o carry_v her_o disorder_n as_o far_o as_o rome_n pagan_a but_o yet_o however_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n who_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o his_o ten_o king_n have_v his_o habitation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v idolatrous_a and_o pagan_a to_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v it_o as_o he_o will_v also_o do_v see_v the_o word_n of_o viega_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n one_o may_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o precious_a merchandise_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v here_o note_v that_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o time_n after_o her_o apostasy_n shall_v attain_v to_o sovereign_a power_n and_o great_a riches_n and_o that_o her_o empire_n shall_v extend_v itself_o throughout_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o ten_o king_n so_o often_o name_v for_o that_o these_o mighty_a riches_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o rome_n pagan_a it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o word_n come_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n for_o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a rome_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a one_o but_o that_o rome_n that_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o last_o time_n then_o therefore_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v great_o flourish_v and_o its_o empire_n shall_v be_v very_o large_a she_o shall_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v enslave_v to_o idolatry_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n sacrifice_n to_o doemon_n and_o false_a deity_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a quantity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v by_o she_o under_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o terrible_a but_o a_o very_a righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v desolate_a and_o burn_v by_o ten_o king_n see_v what_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o rome_n what_o prodigious_a whimsy_n be_v these_o to_o what_o extremity_n must_v these_o man_n have_v be_v reduce_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o but_o one_o antichristian_a empire_n the_o church_n never_o imagine_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_z lo_o here_o be_v man_n that_o make_v a_o couple_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v in_o rome_n corrupt_v for_o according_a to_o they_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o day_n must_v have_v a_o great_a empire_n must_v subdue_v kingdom_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o with_o herself_o into_o a_o revolt_n from_o jesus_n christ_n lo_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o antichristian_a empire_n at_o rome_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o another_o antichrist_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o this_o chimaera_n be_v found_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapt._n which_o according_a to_o they_o represent_v antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n with_o the_o great_a city_n that_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14_o and_o the_o 18_o chapt._n now_o we_o have_v confute_v this_o ridiculous_a imagination_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o the_o 18_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o chimaera_n be_v so_o ill_a to_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o more_o modern_a papist_n have_v abandon_v it_o and_o at_o last_o have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o great_a city_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o spiritual_a babylon_n speak_v of_o afterward_o and_o bernard_n de_fw-fr montrevil_n that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o retain_v that_o ancient_a dream_n that_o antichrist_n must_v come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o confess_v however_o that_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n and_o the_o antichristian_a be_v not_o two_o empire_n that_o must_v succeed_v one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o those_o we_o be_v just_a now_o speak_v of_o he_o confess_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o antichrist_n party_n that_o antichrist_n must_v defend_v it_o and_o that_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o its_o grandeure_n and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o time_n he_o call_v antichrist_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a babylon_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v antichristian_a and_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n say_v he_o be_v the_o mistress_n the_o queen_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n not_o dare_v to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n chapt._n on_o the_o 24._o chapt._n he_o define_v it_o however_o by_o western_a babylon_n who_o be_v pervert_v instead_o of_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o first_o age_n shall_v in_o her_o pride_n cause_v herself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o the_o independent_a and_o shall_v become_v much_o worse_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n than_o ever_o eastern_a babylon_n be_v after_o these_o confession_n there_o remain_v no_o other_o help_n for_o the_o popish_a doctor_n to_o hinder_v their_o rome_n from_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v rome_n antichristian_a but_o the_o chimaera_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v duration_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o rome_n must_v be_v possess_v by_o antichrist_n that_o he_o must_v establish_v idolatry_n there_o that_o rome_n must_v become_v worse_a than_o rome_n pagan_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o than_o eastern_a babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o this_o must_v last_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o therefore_o we_o have_v destroy_v this_o ridiculous_a dream_n of_o three_o natural_a year_n and_o a_o half_a we_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v that_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v make_v they_o this_o argument_n babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o prostitute_n woman_n with_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n all_o this_o be_v rome_n become_v antichristian_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v plain_a either_o by_o what_o have_v be_v invincible_o prove_v or_o what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v confess_v now_o this_o antichristian_a roman_n empire_n must_v endure_v not_o 1260._o natural_a day_n but_o 1260._o prophetical_a day_n i._n e._n 1260._o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n which_o must_v be_v at_o rome_n can_v be_v that_o chimerical_a empire_n of_o antichrist_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o must_v conclude_v 45._o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o of_o rome_n which_o have_v endure_v so_o long_o already_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a because_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o world_n must_v not_o and_o can_v according_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n endure_v yet_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n more_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v so_o that_o if_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n must_v endure_v 1260._o year_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o subsist_v at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o that_o it_o have_v begin_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o be_v i_o say_v a_o demonstration_n which_o i_o have_v in_o readiness_n for_o these_o gentleman_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o this_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o 1260._o day_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o so_o many_o natural_a day_n i_o will_v prove_v this_o truth_n present_o be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o regard_v the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o speak_v wherefore_o now_o we_o shall_v continue_v to_o give_v you_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o contain_v the_o character_n of_o this_o antichristian_a empire_n chap._n xviii_o
believe_v nevertheless_o that_o you_o will_v find_v that_o truth_n better_o clear_v and_o make_v more_o manifest_a than_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v this_o controversy_n about_o antichrist_n have_v languish_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v be_v unhappy_o abandon_v on_o a_o politic_a account_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o popish_a prince_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a complaisance_n for_o which_o we_o be_v punish_v and_o which_o have_v cost_v we_o very_o dear_a for_o if_o we_o have_v perpetual_o expose_v this_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o papacy_n be_v antichristianism_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n which_o we_o see_v at_o present_a how_o can_v they_o have_v resolve_v within_o themselves_o to_o submit_v to_o antichrist_n and_o return_v to_o his_o party_n but_o it_o be_v so_o long_a since_o they_o hear_v it_o so_o call_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v only_o a_o transport_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o first_o reformer_n from_o which_o we_o be_v now_o come_v off_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o neglect_n and_o forgetfulness_n which_o seem_v to_o discover_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o will_v that_o this_o horrible_a catastrophe_n shall_v happen_v and_o to_o that_o end_n permit_v that_o this_o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o those_o controversy_n only_o which_o be_v but_o accessary_n shall_v be_v mind_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n they_o who_o for_o want_n of_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o truth_n be_v fall_v ought_v now_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o tremble_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v voluntary_o plunge_v themselves_o again_o into_o that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v they_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o be_v so_o fundamental_a a_o truth_n that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a to_o confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o j._n christ_n with_o that_o of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o unsufferable_a fault_n in_o some_o age_n for_o certain_a god_n have_v permit_v that_o ignorance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o those_o time_n we_o must_v now_o declare_v for_o one_o party_n and_o stand_v our_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n and_o that_o destroyer_n who_o be_v true_o a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n that_o controversy_n be_v so_o much_o stifle_v and_o lay_v asleep_o that_o our_o adversary_n believe_v it_o dead_a and_o think_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o principle_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o reformation_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v on_o a_o good_a foundation_n but_o on_o this_o account_n some_o protestant_n the_o reproach_n and_o shame_v not_o only_o of_o the_o reformation_n but_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n have_v contribute_v to_o efface_v these_o idea_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o turn_v to_o another_o sense_n what_o the_o h._n ghost_n say_v of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n make_v such_o commentary_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o overthrow_v the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o forge_v history_n at_o pleasure_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o s._n john_n prophecy_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_v therefore_o we_o must_v revive_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v almost_o suffer_v to_o die_v this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n strip_v naked_a the_o whore_n and_o tear_v off_o her_o ornament_n and_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o babylon_n within_o a_o little_a while_o these_o great_a thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v high_a time_n then_o to_o awaken_v man_n in_o order_n to_o it_o this_o be_v what_o i_o attempt_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o i_o discover_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o have_v be_v do_v hitherto_o the_o true_a character_n of_o that_o antichristian_a empire_n in_o which_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o great_a obligation_n to_o my_o forementioned_a author_n joseph_n mede_n for_o no_o man_n have_v take_v pain_n upon_o that_o subject_n with_o so_o much_o success_n as_o he_o you_o will_v see_v the_o admirable_a type_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o famous_a antiochus_n carry_v far_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a or_o 1260_o day_n much_o clear_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v make_v but_o i_o must_v here_o advertise_v that_o to_o comprehend_v the_o full_a force_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o work_n you_o must_v add_v that_o of_o my_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o popery_n for_o in_o that_o book_n you_o will_v find_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n enlarge_v i_o mean_v not_o only_o those_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n i_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o empire_n i_o speak_v principal_o of_o those_o chapter_n where_o i_o describe_v the_o corruption_n covetousness_n pride_n idolatry_n paganism_n the_o fabulous_a and_o lie_a spirit_n of_o popery_n all_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o in_o this_o work_n be_v show_v i_o desire_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o read_v those_o two_o piece_n and_o i_o dare_v be_v confident_a that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o a_o sear_a conscience_n will_v be_v sensible_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o shall_v there_o find_v and_o conceive_v a_o just_a horror_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v hold_v the_o truth_n under_o so_o long_a and_o cruel_a a_o captivity_n that_o i_o may_v render_v my_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la the_o more_o useful_a to_o my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o papacy_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a antichristianism_n i_o be_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n that_o have_v be_v give_v i_o to_o abridge_v it_o but_o instead_o of_o make_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a abridgement_n i_o shall_v in_o contract_v it_o change_v the_o prejudices_fw-la into_o so_o many_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la but_z be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n if_o any_o thing_n retard_v this_o design_n it_o will_v be_v my_o desire_n to_o see_v whether_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o f._n simon_n and_o reply_n to_o that_o book_n so_o that_o when_o i_o abridge_v that_o book_n i_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n refute_v the_o sophism_n mr._n arnaud_n be_v prepare_v this_o first_o part_n regard_v the_o time_n past_a the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o thing_n future_a or_o rather_o of_o those_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v surprise_v to_o you_o as_o they_o be_v to_o i_o and_o if_o you_o read_v with_o any_o favourable_a opinion_n what_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o 11_o 14_o and_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o can_v believe_v you_o will_v have_v much_o different_a thought_n from_o i_o i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o conjecture_n let_v they_o be_v such_o to_o other_o i_o consent_v but_o as_o to_o i_o there_o be_v something_o more_o for_o i_o think_v i_o have_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n whereof_o one_o be_v call_v the_o harvest_n the_o other_o the_o vintage_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o seven_o viol_n of_o the_o 16_o chap._n to_o be_v already_o pour_v out_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o its_o end_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o other_o have_v discover_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o before_o i_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o modern_a commentator_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v read_v very_o few_o of_o they_o have_v experience_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o idea_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n serve_v but_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o cause_n one_o to_o lose_v it_o some_o i_o consult_v before_o i_o make_v this_o second_o ediction_n but_o i_o find_v nothing_o capable_a to_o make_v i_o alter_v my_o sentiment_n or_o that_o can_v furnish_v i_o with_o any_o new_a light_n dr._n moor_n be_v
one_o of_o the_o late_a commentator_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o esteem_v i_o find_v that_o he_o follow_v mede_n in_o every_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o 14_o chap._n the_o seven_o viol_n of_o the_o 16_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o 11_o chap._n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v succeed_v well_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n impossible_a to_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o those_o place_n but_o in_o those_o place_n where_o mr._n mede_n be_v not_o happy_a dr._n moor_n be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o he_o if_o any_o other_o have_v discover_v these_o truth_n he_o will_v oblige_v i_o that_o shall_v let_v i_o know_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v rejoice_v to_o understand_v that_o any_o other_o have_v make_v the_o same_o discovery_n this_o will_v confirm_v i_o in_o the_o persuasion_n which_o i_o have_v that_o i_o have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o inquire_v after_o after_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o second_o part_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o that_o fall_n viz._n the_o famous_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o contradict_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o have_v enlarge_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o consolatory_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o blindness_n which_o most_o christian_n have_v be_v under_o hitherto_o concern_v it_o for_o certain_a reason_n god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v there_o as_o clear_o describe_v as_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o yet_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o see_v to_o be_v there_o you_o will_v therein_o find_v one_o chapter_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v indebt_v to_o i_o for_o i_o re-establish_a they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o in_o their_o hope_n far_o than_o christian_n have_v as_o yet_o do_v among_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n you_o will_v find_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o those_o who_o love_v mystery_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o this_o book_n it_o must_v run_v the_o common_a risk_a it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o public_a a_o risque_n so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o treat_v of_o prophecy_n no_o man_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o who_o interpret_v they_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v to_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o other_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o wise_a as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v who_o mock_v at_o all_o prophecy_n and_o all_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o interpret_v they_o these_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o impiety_n if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o plunge_v into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o i_o write_v i_o despise_v they_o at_o least_o their_o judgement_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o good_a and_o upright_a that_o this_o work_n be_v undertake_v god_n grant_v it_o may_v contribute_v to_o it_o if_o i_o be_o deceive_v i_o shall_v have_v but_o my_o common_a lot_n with_o many_o other_o nevertheless_o i_o deserve_v some_o thanks_o for_o my_o good_a intention_n let_v i_o add_v one_o word_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v cursory_o over_o and_o that_o but_o once_o i_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n as_o a_o romance_n but_o let_v such_o a_o one_o return_n to_o it_o and_z lay_z aside_o his_o prejudices_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n accustom_v himself_o to_o those_o idea_n that_o at_o first_o seem_v strange_a this_o advice_n i_o give_v chief_o to_o roman_a catholic_n assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v antichristianism_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o their_o passion_n blind_v they_o but_o yet_o for_o once_o let_v they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o as_o a_o romance_n and_o afterward_o let_v they_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n deserve_v at_o least_o to_o be_v examine_v because_o no_o less_o than_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o anger_v they_o i_o desire_v their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o only_a end_n i_o propose_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o advice_n to_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v advertise_v the_o public_a in_o the_o first_o ediction_n in_o this_o second_o i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o remove_v two_o scandal_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v have_v be_v take_v on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o book_n first_o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v the_o hope_n i_o give_v of_o a_o re-establishment_n within_o a_o few_o year_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_v because_o all_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v secure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o while_n and_o bear_v our_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v ere_o long_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o during_o which_o expectation_n they_o will_v still_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o join_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o god_n end_n and_o way_n be_v different_a from_o we_o at_o this_o rate_n god_n shall_v never_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n that_o man_n may_v not_o grow_v secure_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o god_n have_v almost_o always_o hide_v event_n from_o we_o and_o will_v not_o that_o at_o all_o time_n the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v understand_v lest_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o shall_v prejudice_v their_o accomplishment_n lest_o man_n shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n ought_v not_o at_o last_o to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v fulfil_v who_o know_v whether_o so_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n who_o be_v already_o disgu_v with_o their_o religion_n may_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n by_o the_o light_n which_o we_o set_v before_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o become_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o oftentimes_o prophecy_n counterfeit_v or_o real_a have_v inspire_v those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o design_n to_o effect_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v they_o after_o all_o when_o god_n discover_v any_o truth_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o do_v so_o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o ill_a consequence_n that_o will_v follow_v jeremy_n during_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o chaldean_n will_v take_v the_o city_n shall_v he_o have_v forbear_v to_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o of_o some_o ill_a consequence_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o lessen_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o such_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o this_o first_o scandal_n be_v this_o that_o such_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o book_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a superstition_n wait_v for_o deliverance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o book_n to_o cherish_v the_o disposition_n they_o be_v in_o to_o remain_v there_o they_o be_v people_n who_o only_o search_v for_o pretence_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o and_o can_v never_o want_v they_o either_o here_o or_o there_o from_o this_o thing_n or_o another_o but_o in_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o three_o or_o four_o year_n or_o more_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o papacy_n we_o must_v then_o remain_v there_o wait_v till_o that_o change_n happen_v it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o in_o
five_o thing_n be_v co-temporary_a in_o the_o three_o period_n year_n five_o thing_n cotemporary_a in_o the_o period_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n i._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n rev._n 20.4_o ii_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v bind_v &_o who_o power_n be_v break_v rev._n 20.2_o 3._o iii_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o description_n whereof_o we_o have_v rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o chapter_n iv_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n &_o who_o carry_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n sing_v this_o song_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 7.17_o rev._n 7.10_o rev._n 7.17_o &_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v they_o &_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o 144_o thousand_o seal_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n â—f_o the_o 7_o chap._n st._n john_n say_v express_o after_o this_o 9_o v._o 9_o i._n e._n after_o these_o 144_o thousand_o seal_a person_n i_o behold_v &_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n &_o kindred_n &_o people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n &_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n this_o plain_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o be_v seal_v for_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v number_v because_o they_o be_v not_o above_o 144_o thousand_o whereas_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v innumerable_a in_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o revel_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n &_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o here_o they_o be_v call_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 7.14_o c._n 7.14_o &_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n &_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v therefore_o co-temporary_a with_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o the_o 144_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v co-temporary_a with_o the_o reign_n of_o babylon_n for_o 1260_o day_n v._o the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n co-temporary_a be_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n &_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n 11.15_o rev._n 11.15_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o last_o blow_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v begin_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o be_v assign_v a_o period_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n must_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n thus_o you_o have_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o history_n chap._n x._o a_o short_a system_fw-la of_o the_o event_n foretell_v in_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o historical_a part_n chap._n a_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o 11_o chap._n in_o the_o 11_o ch._n where_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n do_v begin_v the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n of_o these_o destiny_n &_o event_n &_o nothing_o be_v more_o methodical_a than_o that_o first_o to_o give_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v explain_v so_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o 2d._o v._o to_o the_o end_n contain_v a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n &_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o have_v describe_v the_o first_o period_n of_o 360_o year_n as_o we_o just_a now_o observe_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o this_o paganism_n that_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n for_o 42_o month_n 2._o v._o 2._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n &_o its_o perpetual_a subsistence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o affliction_n during_o this_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o great_a persecution_n that_o must_v befall_v the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 1260_o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n 3._o v._o 3._o be_v there_o also_o predict_v the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o that_o persecution_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n 7._o v._o 7._o who_o must_v remain_v dead_a in_o the_o territory_n of_o babylon_n the_o great_a for_o three_o prophetical_a day_n and_o a_o half_a i._n e._n three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o what_o that_o mean_n &_o where_o we_o must_v place_v this_o great_a event_n at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a these_o two_o witness_n i._n e._n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v glorious_o reestablisht_v for_o the_o h._n ghost_n say_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v ascend_v again_o up_o into_o heaven_n i_o e._n shall_v be_v exalt_v &_o glorify_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o time_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v 13._o v._o 13._o i._n e._n one_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v which_o will_v give_v the_o last_o blow_n to_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n 15._o v._o 15._o after_o which_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v commence_v which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n this_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n after_o this_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n explication_n ch._n 12._o &_o its_o explication_n the_o prophet_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o 12_o ch._n god_n show_v he_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n &_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n &_o persecute_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n who_o fain_o will_v devour_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n afterward_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n fight_v by_o michael_n &_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o much_o overcome_v as_o he_o be_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n she_o be_v force_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v 1260_o day_n the_o dragon_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v she_o vomit_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o she_o but_o the_o earth_n open_v &_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n &_o save_v the_o woman_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n this_o child_n of_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v be_v pure_a &_o holy_a christianity_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v devour_v &_o extinguish_v christianity_n in_o its_o birth_n michael_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o minister_n celestial_a as_o well_o as_o terrestrial_a the_o combat_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n &_o michael_n be_v the_o combat_n of_o 300_o year_n that_o be_v between_o god_n &_o the_o devil_n during_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a heathen_a emperor_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v on_o one_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n defend_v it_o by_o his_o martyr_n &_o teacher_n the_o victory_n get_v over_o the_o red_a dragon_n be_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o heathenism_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n it_o be_v tumble_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n by_o constantine_n &_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a flood_n which_o the_o red_a dragon_n cast_v after_o the_o woman_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v those_o inundation_n of_o heresy_n that_o arrianism_n that_o cover_v the_o christian_a world_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o heathenism_n under_o constantine_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o this_o flood_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n these_o heresy_n be_v destroy_v &_o swallow_v up_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n &_o the_o church_n remain_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o
17._o nor_o with_o babylon_n chap._n 18._o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v hear_v some_o discourse_n of_o this_o and_o that_o probable_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o mistake_n this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o excuse_v st._n irenaeus_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v name_n borrow_v from_o ezekiel_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o people_n in_o both_o place_n here_o it_o denote_v in_o general_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o i_o know_v nothing_o concern_v it_o with_o any_o great_a certainty_n chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o anti-millinaries_a against_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o a_o regular_a disputation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o anti-millinaries_a but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o hardly_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o will_v serve_v as_o a_o further_a proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o seven_o period_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n for_o any_o opinion_n to_o be_v support_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o powerful_a and_o weighty_a reason_n and_o to_o be_v oppose_v on_o the_o other_o by_o weak_a and_o slender_a one_o those_o gentleman_n have_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v doubtless_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a that_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n without_o much_o mind_v it_o judgement_n first_o objection_n christ_n not_o to_o come_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o than_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n attend_v with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n to_o raise_v mankind_n and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a whereas_o we_o suppose_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o clandestine_v come_v of_o christ_n to_o settle_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n which_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v save_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o distribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n i_o answer_v 1._o these_o man_n suppose_v by_o this_o argument_n a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n neither_o shall_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n paul_n do_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o reign_v and_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 17._o so_o that_o since_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o scripture_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v then_o be_v finish_v 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n to_o summon_v the_o dead_a to_o judgement_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o foregoing_a chapter_n with_o attention_n and_o without_o prejudice_n will_v still_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o first_o resurrection_n 3._o last_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o in_o great_a magnificence_n and_o glory_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o at_o that_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o raise_v some_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o st._n john_n seem_v express_o to_o have_v foretold_v all_o the_o little_a reason_n pretend_v from_o conveniency_n and_o inconveniency_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o so_o express_v a_o text_n and_o of_o that_o matth._n 19_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n world_n 2._o object_n christ_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n allege_v be_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o settle_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n must_v stay_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v he_o not_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n give_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o in_o peace_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n without_o come_v in_o person_n from_o heaven_n moreover_o in_o case_n our_o lord_n shall_v for_o a_o short_a space_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o to_o give_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o some_o glorious_a apparition_n return_v back_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o end_n of_o time_n so_o small_a a_o interruption_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v still_o be_v reckon_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n last_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o end_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o overturning_a and_o not_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n the_o star_n the_o element_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a after_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o frequent_o describe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a confusion_n and_o overturning_a than_o by_o the_o new_a heaven_n which_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o new_a heaven_n in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o last_o period_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o i_o hardly_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n 8._o act_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n church_n 3._o argum._n peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o antimillenaries_a be_v this_o that_o such_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o we_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o h._n scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o to_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world._n 1._o ought_v not_o this_o to_o be_v mutual_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o major_a part_n for_o six_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o in_o a_o seven_o period_n she_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o as_o a_o low_a and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o that_o he_o say_v very_o little_a of_o her_o state_n of_o glory_n since_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o state_n be_v as_o six_o to_o one_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v always_o in_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v on_o the_o contrary_a more_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v wherein_o her_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n be_v promise_v than_o of_o those_o where_o she_o be_v threaten_v with_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o
forbid_v all_o assembly_n to_o leave_v we_o in_o ignorance_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o other_o advantage_n which_o other_o subject_n enjoy_v the_o reform_a religion_n will_v have_v be_v almost_o extinguish_v before_o ten_o year_n be_v over_o such_o be_v the_o coldness_n and_o declension_n of_o piety_n to_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v already_o come_v but_o god_n who_o will_v not_o that_o his_o truth_n shall_v perish_v suffer_v not_o that_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o that_o posture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o humane_a passion_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o christian_a virtue_n the_o fury_n which_o these_o person_n be_v now_o in_o who_o feel_v this_o violence_n the_o torment_n they_o suffer_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o rage_n which_o they_o be_v in_o for_o be_v force_v do_v all_o concur_v to_o fortify_v the_o hatred_n they_o have_v of_o idolatry_n and_o their_o love_n and_o inclination_n for_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o violent_a passion_n the_o truth_n make_v the_o more_o indelible_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o can_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o extinguish_v a_o religion_n the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v a_o heresy_n pretend_a or_o real_a be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n to_o shed_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o stifle_v the_o most_o zealous_a of_o they_o by_o a_o massacre_n for_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o be_v content_a only_o to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o feign_a abjuration_n you_o thereby_o make_v they_o irreconcilable_a heretic_n it_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o albigenses_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o very_a effectual_a way_n of_o extinguish_v a_o heresy_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o increase_n and_o growth_n by_o preach_v and_o instruction_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o emperor_n this_o way_n they_o begin_v to_o take_v in_o france_n for_o these_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o which_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v of_o success_n as_o i_o observe_v if_o it_o have_v be_v continue_v but_o he_o must_v be_v very_o blind_a that_o can_v believe_v that_o person_n into_o who_o head_n and_o heart_n you_o will_v force_v the_o truth_n by_o blow_n and_o violence_n will_v not_o recover_v themselves_o again_o assoon_o as_o possible_a and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v there_o be_v other_o method_n use_v which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v effectual_a the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o truth_n must_v die_v this_o will_v prove_v so_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o that_o posture_n of_o thing_n can_v last_v long_o the_o truth_n will_v then_o be_v extinguish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v too_o violent_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n you_o will_v see_v the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o without_o be_v extinguish_v there_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o persecution_n and_o wherein_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o be_v the_o way_n they_o have_v take_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o pastor_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v be_v suppress_v if_o you_o will_v extinguish_v a_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o recover_v it_o therefore_o in_o all_o former_a age_n the_o severe_a part_n of_o the_o storm_n have_v fall_v on_o they_o and_o even_o in_o this_o age_n likewise_o witness_v the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o hungary_n but_o here_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o people_n ruin_v and_o the_o minister_n suffer_v to_o go_v free_a they_o must_v carry_v nothing_o away_o with_o they_o but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n which_o so_o many_o laik_n will_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v to_o obtain_v these_o banish_a pastor_n carry_v the_o account_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world._n they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o protestant_a court_n of_o europe_n the_o unreprovable_a witness_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n their_o misery_n stir_v up_o compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a and_o indignation_n against_o their_o persecutor_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o keep_v in_o reserve_n to_o return_v into_o france_n and_o bring_v back_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n again_o there_o whenever_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o open_v the_o door_n this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o speak_v plain_o that_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a work_n and_o till_o then_o this_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o their_o persecutor_n for_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o and_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n neither_o for_o that_o will_v have_v make_v they_o secure_v the_o pastor_n in_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a silence_n it_o be_v then_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v person_n far_o than_o they_o will_v go_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v otherwise_o do_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o prophecy_n do_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o particular_a that_o in_o this_o last_o persecution_n the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v spare_v god_n reserve_v they_o for_o the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v far_a to_o do_v which_o make_v i_o give_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o that_o prophecy_n last_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o extraordinary_a this_o persecution_n be_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o success_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o on_o who_o it_o have_v succeed_v i_o look_v upon_o that_o general_a desertion_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o manner_n change_v its_o religion_n in_o four_o month_n time_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v see_v to_o become_v arrian_n in_o a_o very_a little_a while_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o arrianism_n be_v a_o speculative_a heresy_n and_o the_o arrian_n cheat_v the_o people_n by_o equivocal_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o take_v in_o good_a sense_n may_v now_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o for_o other_o thing_n their_o worship_n prayer_n ceremony_n altar_n bishop_n government_n it_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o so_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v very_o easy_a but_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n imaginable_a in_o worship_n the_o object_n of_o adoration_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o ceremony_n government_n and_o discipline_n the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o roman_a differ_v as_o day_n and_o night_n so_o that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o prodigious_a current_n for_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o so_o little_a time_n it_o be_v a_o frightful_a and_o surprise_v thing_n to_o see_v people_n make_v less_o difficulty_n to_o change_v their_o god_n than_o good_a subject_n will_v do_v to_o change_v their_o prince_n in_o case_n a_o enemy_n break_v into_o any_o country_n he_o will_v not_o find_v people_n so_o ready_a to_o abjure_v their_o former_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n it_o be_v true_a this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o reform_a seem_v to_o i_o more_o cruel_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o overcome_v their_o constancy_n than_o massacre_n and_o fire_n wheel_n and_o gibbet_n when_o a_o man_n can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n though_o that_o end_n be_v death_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v his_o ground_n but_o when_o he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o hundred_o executioner_n who_o be_v commission_v to_o torment_v he_o by_o turn_n without_o give_v he_o the_o least_o repose_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o despair_v if_o they_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o sleep_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o distract_v and_o to_o make_v he_o do_v what_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o several_a of_o those_o who_o have_v yield_v will_v more_o willing_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v earnest_o and_o serious_o desire_v it_o but_o what_o be_v very_o strange_a be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v not_o tarry_v for_o these_o persecutor_n at_o the_o very_a approach_n of_o the_o dragoon_n they_o cowardly_o comply_v and_o a_o
the_o earth_n beside_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n this_o system_fw-la have_v this_o further_a viz._n that_o beside_o these_o seven_o period_n a_o eight_o must_v be_v add_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o &_o the_o time_n be_v never_o in_o any_o prophecy_n divide_v into_o eight_o more_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a to_o dr._n hen._n more_o dr._n henry_n more_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o labour_n on_o the_o revelation_n he_o believe_v also_o that_o these_o seven_o epistle_n be_v mystical_a &_o prophetical_a &_o see_v how_o he_o understand_v they_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o period_n that_o run_v out_o from_o j._n christ_n time_n to_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n empire_n see_v here_o a_o period_n short_a enough_o there_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o great_a a_o inequality_n between_o the_o period_n that_o divide_v the_o time_n in_o the_o prophecy_n moreover_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o may_v not_o as_o happy_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o two_o follow_a age_n as_o to_o the_o first_o so_o that_o this_o application_n be_v pure_o arbitrary_a and_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v the_o period_n from_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n to_o the_o year_n 324._o i_o e._n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o fall_v in_o with_o cocceius_n notion_n wherefore_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a pergamus_n according_a to_o dr._n more_o signify_v the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 324._o to_o the_o year_n 1242._o during_o which_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n be_v establish_v take_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v extinguish_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o explication_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n that_o signify_v according_a to_o this_o author_n antipope_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o little_a glitter_a light_n but_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a one_o for_o first_o why_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v in_o this_o empire_n of_o satan_n the_o reign_v of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n which_o be_v so_o happy_a for_o the_o church_n two_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o antichristian_a period_n i_o know_v thy_o good_a work_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n see_v there_o never_o be_v few_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o in_o this_o period_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o have_v renounce_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n so_o that_o this_o article_n do_v not_o hit_v well_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v much_o worse_a thyatira_n according_a to_o this_o author_n be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v destroy_v to_o that_o time_n that_o entire_a nation_n abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o time_n the_o most_o barren_a in_o virtue_n and_o the_o most_o overwhelm_v with_o superstition_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o must_v this_o great_a praise_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o charity_n and_o that_o thy_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a nor_o so_o great_a thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o age_n that_o have_v run_v out_o since_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o albigenses_n to_o the_o reformation_n jezabel_n that_o roman_a whore_n have_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v she_o have_v reign_v with_o less_o contradiction_n than_o in_o any_o age._n sardis_n be_v the_o five_o church_n which_o signify_v the_o five_o period_n according_a to_o dr._n more_o and_o this_o period_n be_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o last_o vial_n i.e._n to_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v to_o this_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o behold_v thou_o be_v dead_a can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v such_o great_a praise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v since_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o albigenses_n till_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o disdain_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o church_n in_o its_o reformation_n &_o that_o corrupt_a church_n wherein_o hardly_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o mighty_a corruption_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n philadelphia_n which_o be_v the_o six_o church_n signify_v a_o six_o period_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v entire_o ruin_v and_o the_o infidel_n nation_n be_v convert_v this_o be_v to_o divine_a and_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o six_o church_n do_v not_o exact_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n last_o laodicea_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o such_o disadvantageous_a term_n be_v the_o church_n that_o must_v fall_v into_o decay_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o decay_n must_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v here_o a_o new_a period_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foot-step_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o period_n that_o must_v run_v out_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o here_o behold_v a_o period_n that_o separate_v these_o two_o event_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o last_o this_o system_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n as_o that_o of_o cocceius_n there_o must_v be_v suppose_v a_o eight_o period_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o dr._n more_o acknowledge_v now_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o eight_o period_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o we_o do_v not_o any_o where_n find_v that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n those_o that_o will_v attentive_o reflect_v on_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o say_v will_v confess_v if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v either_o that_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o prophetical_a or_o that_o the_o mystery_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v for_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o they_o have_v this_o certain_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o the_o prophecy_n must_v be_v like_o aenigma_n which_o till_o they_o have_v be_v well_o explain_v seem_v unintelligible_a but_o when_o one_o have_v hit_v right_a upon_o they_o they_o appear_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v chap._n ii_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n &_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n seeing_z there_o be_v nothing_o prophetical_a in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v go_v on_o to_o the_o four_o chapter_n one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o open_n of_o this_o great_a &_o divine_a theatre_n on_o which_o these_o admirable_a prophetical_a vision_n will_v immediate_o appear_v the_o entrance_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n god_n appear_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v on_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n this_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o peace_n before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o to_o crystal_n this_o may_v signify_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v &_o justify_v it_o be_v of_o glass_n &_o of_o crystal_n because_o of_o its_o firmness_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v away_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a here_o be_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n &_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n that_o be_v round_o about_o
have_v already_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n which_o say_v that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o man_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n of_o europe_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v 200._o thousand_o thousand_o the_o turk_n certain_o be_v original_o scythian_n tartar_n and_o nomades_n people_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o horseman_n in_o their_o army_n the_o formidable_a infantry_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o call_v the_o jannizary_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1300_o by_o ottoman_a the_o founder_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o at_o this_o day_n possess_v constantinople_n before_o that_o their_o chief_a strength_n be_v in_o cavalry_n the_o prophet_n make_v it_o prodigious_a for_o its_o number_n all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o thing_n happen_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o also_o describe_v they_o in_o a_o hideous_a manner_n they_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n 17._o v._o 17._o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinth_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o these_o horseman_n be_v like_a globe_n of_o fire_n whence_o come_v forth_o flame_n and_o smoke_n the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n &_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n &_o smoke_n &_o brimstone_n this_o fire_n this_o smoke_n and_o this_o brimstone_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o this_o may_v well_o signify_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v make_v their_o principal_a desolation_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o canon_n and_o fire-arm_n whence_o come_v forth_o lightning_n flame_n sulphur_n &_o smoke_n which_o indeed_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v these_o horse_n that_o vomit_v up_o flame_n &_o smoke_n have_v also_o tail_n like_v unto_o serpent_n with_o which_o they_o do_v hurt_v viz._n in_o spread_v their_o poison_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n it_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o wicked_a religion_n of_o mahomet_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v establish_v &_o spread_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v establish_v their_o dominion_n they_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n &_o idol_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n &_o brass_n &_o stone_n &_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n this_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o period_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o ravages_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v that_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n &_o in_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n a_o period_n during_o which_o there_o reign_v idolatry_n worship_v of_o demon_n or_o second_v mediatory_a god_n image_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o oratory_n depravation_n of_o manner_n by_o poison_n assassination_n sodomy_n incest_n adultery_n and_o other_o impurity_n theft_n robbery_n and_o violent_a deal_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n fall_v into_o such_o shameful_a idolatry_n and_o such_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world._n this_o point_n may_v be_v see_v justify_v at_o large_a in_o our_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o popery_n chap._n viii_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o nine_o chapter_n end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o ten_o begin_v the_o second_o wherein_o be_v what_o we_o seek_v after_o viz._n antichrist_n the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o end_n this_o ten_o chapter_n be_v proper_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o little_a book_n we_o must_v explain_v it_o here_o before_o we_o proceed_v and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n vision_n v._o 1._o j._n christ_n appear_v a_o second_o time_n for_o a_o second_o vision_n &_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o pomp_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v very_o near_o the_o same_o colour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o here_o a_o new_a prophecy_n begin_v a_o second_o act_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n that_o must_v cause_v these_o vision_n to_o enter_v second_o the_o differenes_n between_o the_o first_o little_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n &_o the_o second_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a &_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v here_o a_o little_a book_n different_a from_o the_o first_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n another_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n whole_o new_a of_o another_o order_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o book_n be_v write_v without_o &_o within_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o event_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o adventure_n whereof_o god_n will_v foretell_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n but_o this_o late_a one_o be_v a_o little_a book_n open_v it_o be_v because_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o respect_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v incomparable_o more_o obscure_a &_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o second_o empire_n the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o clear_o predict_v than_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o second_o part_n which_o respect_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n be_v very_o plain_o see_v &_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o must_v befall_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o hardly_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v understand_v though_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o event_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o the_o prophecy_n fullfil_v joseph_n mede_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o first_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o signify_v his_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n compose_v of_o earth_n and_o water_n &_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o foretell_v respect_v all_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea._n the_o sea_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v on_o the_o west_n &_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a theatre_n of_o the_o adventure_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o describe_v and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v 3._o v._o 3._o &_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n this_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o presage_n that_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o predict_v be_v terrible_a as_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v more_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n part_n what_o voice_n &_o thunder_n signify_v in_o the_o revelation_n especal_o in_o the_o second_o part_n than_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o book_n lightning_n thunder_n voice_n always_o signify_v the_o word_n &_o oracle_n of_o god._n the_o seven_o thunder_n of_o this_o second_o little_a book_n be_v exact_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a for_o both_o the_o seven_o spirit_n &_o the_o seven_o thunder_n signify_v the_o divine_a oracle_n spirit_n because_o of_o he_o that_o dictate_v they_o thunder_n because_o of_o their_o efficacy_n because_o they_o beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o astonish_v &_o they_o shake_v seven_n because_o of_o their_o perfection_n when_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o roar_n have_v give_v the_o presage_n of_o future_a event_n the_o oracle_n be_v give_v &_o pronounce_v concern_v those_o event_n
miracle_n but_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o yield_v for_o all_o that_o but_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 17._o v._o 17._o i._n e._n he_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o a_o antichristian_a empire_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 400_o year_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v bring_v forth_o christianity_n that_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o j._n christ_n do_v miraculous_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o remain_v victorious_a under_o constantine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o ruin_v by_o arrianism_n &_o that_o she_o see_v herself_o happy_o deliver_v from_o it_o st._n john_n spend_v but_o one_o chapter_n about_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 400_o year_n because_o the_o great_a event_n be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a period_n the_o 13_o etc._n c._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o method_n begin_v where_o the_o 12_o end_v we_o have_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n ch._n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o history_n foretell_v in_o the_o 13_o ch._n which_o be_v graft_v on_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n the_o seven_o of_o these_o head_n be_v lade_v with_o ten_o horn_n each_o of_o which_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n to_o signify_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o king_n these_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n these_o ten_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o seven_o head_n &_o together_o with_o it_o compose_v one_o empire_n a_o second_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o same_o empire_n &_o the_o same_o beast_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n this_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o first_o vision_n as_o one_o of_o the_o head_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n as_o a_o new_a beast_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o rome_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o new_a one_o it_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v the_o same_o seat_n viz._n the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o extend_v itself_o very_o near_o over_o the_o very_a selfsame_a province_n it_o be_v a_o new_a empire_n because_o it_o be_v in_o another_o form_n &_o under_o another_o name_n &_o be_v call_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o ecclesiastical_a empire_n these_o two_o beast_n therefore_o fill_v up_o but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o period_n in_o which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v mortal_o wound_v be_v heal_v again_o by_o antichrist_n in_o which_o period_n way_n of_o worship_v and_o doctrine_n full_a of_o impiety_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o period_n the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v &_o the_o truth_n be_v bury_v in_o which_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n in_o which_o antichrist_n who_o name_n contain_v the_o number_n 666._o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o roman_a empire_n &_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v last_o in_o which_o all_o liberty_n to_o buy_v &_o sell_v &_o live_v be_v take_v away_o unless_o man_n will_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n that_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o 400_o year_n of_o the_o first_o period_n do_v end_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o history_n chap._n a_o short_a explication_n of_o the_o 14_o chap._n the_o 14_o ch._n begin_v also_o where_o the_o 13_o end_n it_o contain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o babylonish_n empire_n represent_v by_o the_o two_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chap._n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n it_o be_v spiritual_a babylon_n but_o this_o babylon_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o the_o first_o &_o the_o second_o beast_n she_o be_v fall_v 8._o v._o 8._o she_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o seven_o forego_v verse_n be_v a_o preparation_n for_o this_o great_a fall_n &_o the_o follow_v once_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babel_n the_o man_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a cloud_n 14._o v._o 14._o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o sickle_n that_o be_v put_v in_o first_o among_o the_o corn_n to_o mow_v it_o down_o and_o afterward_o into_o the_o vintage_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n be_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o babylon_n fall_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o explain_v this_o be_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o 14_o chap._n the_o h._n ghost_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v foretell_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n in_o general_n 15._o chap._n 15._o he_o will_v also_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o step_n by_o which_o it_o must_v pass_v in_o fall_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a affair_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o 15_o chapter_n be_v employ_v to_o prepare_v man_n spirit_n for_o it_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o must_v overwhelm_v the_o babylonish_n empire_n be_v distribute_v to_o seven_o distinct_a angel_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o at_o different_a time_n the_o 16._o chap._n contain_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o these_o vial_n 16._o chap._n 16._o which_o be_v the_o several_a punishment_n by_o which_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v afflict_v till_o it_o be_v entire_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o these_o seven_o vial_n contain_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n of_o this_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o a_o particular_a chapter_n by_o itself_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o this_o chapter_n lead_v the_o afflict_a church_n to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o her_o deliverance_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o 1260_o year_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v express_v in_o figurative_a term_n 17._o chap._n 17._o and_o prophetical_a symbol_n of_o beasis_n horn_n harvest_n vintage_n &_o vial_n god_n will_v explain_v these_o thing_n in_o term_n less_o figurative_a &_o more_o intelligible_a therefore_o the_o 17_o ch._n be_v spend_v in_o explain_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o beasis_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o beasis_n signify_v a_o empire_n that_o the_o ten_o horus_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o these_o ten_o king_n out_o of_o weakness_n and_o complaisance_n will_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o at_o last_o they_o will_v ruin_v he_o &_o take_v away_o that_o power_n they_o have_v former_o give_v he_o as_o in_o the_o 17_o ch._n the_o h._n ghost_n declare_v the_o establishment_n &_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o less_o figurative_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 13_o chap._n in_o the_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o 18_o chap._n he_o give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o babylon_n 18._o chap._n 18._o more_o large_o &_o more_o clear_o more_o large_o i_o say_v &_o more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 14_o chap._n this_o have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v explain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o fall_n the_o 19_o chap._n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o respect_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n 19_o chap._n 19_o therein_o j._n christ_n appear_v ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a &_o the_o word_n of_o god._n he_o assemble_v all_o his_o force_n &_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n assemble_v all_o its_o force_n the_o fight_n begin_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n i.e._n the_o antichristian_a empire_n and_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o head_n be_v take_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o before_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o and_o
visible_o a_o church_n engraft_v and_o sit_v upon_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n engraft_v on_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o we_o shall_v touch_v again_o on_o this_o reflection_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a 4._o v._o 4._o and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n it_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n only_o that_o be_v of_o a_o scarlet_a colour_n the_o woman_n also_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a the_o church_n which_o be_v engraft_v on_o the_o empire_n have_v take_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o imperial_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a the_o gold_n the_o pearl_n and_o the_o stone_n increase_v the_o magnificence_n nothing_o be_v more_o proud_a than_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n she_o hold_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n poculum_fw-la aureum_fw-la plenum_fw-la abominationum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a accident_n that_o the_o four_o initial_a letter_n of_o these_o four_o word_n p.a._n p.a._n make_v the_o name_n of_o papa_n in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v he_o believe_v it_o that_o will_v that_o this_o be_v pure_o by_o chance_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o prostitute_n a_o adulterous_a woman_n a_o church_n unfaithful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n her_o spouse_n she_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n these_o be_v her_o abomination_n her_o superstition_n her_o false_a worship_n her_o idol_n and_o her_o false_a religion_n wherewith_o she_o make_v people_n and_o king_n drink_v by_o her_o unhappy_a persuasion_n the_o figure_n be_v borrow_v from_o those_o debauch_a woman_n that_o give_v delicious_a liquor_n to_o their_o gallant_n to_o inflame_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o gold_n into_o which_o all_o these_o abomination_n be_v pour_v out_o be_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n this_o doctrine_n contain_v all_o the_o superstition_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o cup._n it_o retain_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o without_o this_o all_o will_v run_v out_o as_o wine_z out_o of_o a_o vessel_n it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n for_o this_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n will_v be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v it_o this_o cup_n of_o gold_n signify_v also_o that_o pompous_a outside_n of_o ceremony_n and_o those_o so_o glitter_a external_o which_o contain_v disguise_v abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o people_n drink_v the_o poison_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o receive_v the_o idolatry_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o the_o fair_a outside_n upon_o she_o before_o head_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a 5._o v._o 5._o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o bear_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n mystery_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o all_o there_o be_v mystery_n all_o there_o appear_v like_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n a_o religion_n full_a of_o abomination_n it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v sometime_o bear_v this_o name_n mystery_n write_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o their_o mitre_n a_o venetian_a author_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o joseph_n scaliger_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o so_o mark_v it_o be_v the_o great_a babylon_n we_o have_v see_v why_o she_o be_v so_o call_v babylon_n be_v once_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n 6._o v._o 6._o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o beast_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v the_o woman_n it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n it_o be_v the_o false_a church_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o use_v the_o paw_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o king_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o roman_a church_n though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o a_o empire_n give_v order_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o 8._o v._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v explain_v the_o vision_n to_o saint_n john._n the_o empire_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v represent_v by_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n that_o tend_v towards_o its_o end_n and_o of_o which_o two_o three_o be_v already_o past_a he_o must_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o empire_n must_v very_o speedy_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o after_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v it_o shall_v arise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n under_o another_o form_n under_o the_o name_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o which_o be_v to_o revive_v but_o this_o second_o empire_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o the_o first_o again_o and_o spring_n from_o its_o ash_n shall_v final_o perish_v whereas_o the_o empire_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v comprehend_v nothing_o of_o this_o mystery_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v abolish_v rome_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o shall_v again_o see_v rome_n mount_v up_o again_o to_o the_o same_o dignity_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v he_o be_v not_o the_o empire_n have_v cease_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o empire_n return_v without_o know_v how_o this_o prodigy_n will_v make_v they_o dizzy_a and_o enchant_v they_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n 9_o v._o 9_o on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v we_o have_v see_v seven_o head_n on_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v these_o seven_o head_n signify_v two_o thing_n one_a those_o seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v raise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v its_o metropolis_n it_o be_v a_o character_n that_o make_v her_o remarkable_a for_o she_o have_v always_o be_v call_v septicollis_fw-la these_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n 10._o v._o 10._o five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v these_o seven_o head_n signify_v also_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o sovereign_a government_n under_o which_o this_o empire_n have_v pass_v and_o must_v pass_v along_o first_o king_n 2d_o consul_n 3d._a decemvire_n four_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 5_o perpetual_a dictator_n these_o five_o be_v fall_v these_o five_o government_n be_v pass_v in_o st._n john_n time_n the_o one_o be_v viz._n the_o six_o that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n i_o former_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o papism_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o no_o long_o and_o to_o understand_v they_o we_o must_v read_v the_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v 11._o v._o 11._o and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v design_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o render_v the_o prophecy_n more_o obscure_a that_o the_o h._n spirit_n have_v invert_v the_o word_n we_o must_v therefore_o resume_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n join_v they_o with_o these_o here_o and_o place_v they_o all_o thus_o and_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v also_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o then_o go_v
into_o perdition_n see_v here_o a_o eight_o king_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o eight_o king_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o government_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o this_o eight_o king_n must_v come_v from_o hence_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n divide_v into_o two_o for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v either_o pagan_n or_o christian_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o eight_o head_n however_o because_o they_o last_o but_o a_o short_a space_n and_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o temporal_a they_o be_v perfect_o like_o the_o foregoing_a emperor_n the_o holy_a spirit_n rank_n they_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v become_v viz._n the_o christian_a emperor_n it_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o indeed_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o empire_n but_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n to_o valentinian_n the_o three_o about_o 130_o or_o 135._o year_n beside_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v suppose_v do_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n here_o for_o if_o i_o make_v a_o commentary_n i_o can_v easy_o bring_v example_n much_o more_o harsh_a in_o the_o writing_n only_o of_o the_o n._n testament_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v 12._o v._o 12._o be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n or_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v rend_v when_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v make_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o form_v its_o empire_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o find_v the_o point_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v a_o large_a reflection_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 13._o v._o 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n these_o ten_o king_n or_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n shall_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o she_o shall_v not_o obtain_v her_o dominion_n by_o the_o way_n of_o conquest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o illusion_n of_o seduction_n and_o persuasion_n she_o shall_v persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v she_o their_o power_n in_o truth_n this_o do_v so_o happen_v the_o prince_n dote_v on_o this_o idol_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n the_o apostolical_a see_v raise_v this_o throne_n so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v like_o afterward_o to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o 14._o v._o 14._o they_o shall_v lend_v their_o arm_n and_o their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o smother_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v surmount_v they_o shall_v enlighten_v they_o and_o get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o those_o that_o be_v overcome_v england_n sweden_n denmark_n and_o many_o other_o state_n have_v be_v already_o overcome_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 15._o v._o 15._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o woman_n this_o corrupt_a church_n shall_v have_v the_o multitude_n for_o she_o she_o shall_v ascribe_v great_a honour_n to_o herself_o from_o thence_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n 16._o v._o 16._o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o more_o than_o once_o to_o reflect_v on_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n 1â—_n v._o 1â—_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v its_o seat_n at_o rome_n on_o the_o seven_o mountain_n this_o be_v a_o important_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o revelation_n signify_v not_o rome_n precise_o but_o rome_n conjunct_o with_o its_o ecclesiastical_a empire_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o must_v reserve_v the_o proof_n for_o another_o place_n where_o it_o will_v be_v very_o material_a for_o we_o to_o fix_v this_o what_o the_o city_n signify_v chap._n xvii_o babylon_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v rome_n antichristian_a and_o papal_n and_o not_o rome_n pagan_a the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o wherein_o the_o description_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v certain_o contain_v we_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o success_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n but_o we_o have_v some_o consideration_n to_o add_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v rome_n together_o with_o its_o empire_n of_o christian_a become_v antichristian_a antichrist_n that_o rome_n christian_n and_o not_o pagan_a be_v spiritual_a babylon_n &_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o papist_n find_v themselves_o reduce_v to_o mighty_a strait_n they_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o 11_o and_z 13_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v concern_v antichrist_n but_o because_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o city_n where_o i._o christ_n be_v crucify_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n and_o because_o in_o the_o 13_o chap._n rome_n be_v not_o name_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o in_o this_o 17_o chap._n they_o be_v force_v to_o see_v rome_n in_o the_o city_n on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o in_o that_o great_a city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o last_o extremity_n and_o we_o need_v but_o see_v what_o they_o say_v on_o this_o point_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o holy_a roman_a see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n one_a they_o say_v that_o rome_n in_o this_o 17_o chap._n be_v rome_n pagan_a and_o not_o rome_n christian_n 13._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif_n rom._n c._n 13._o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o supposition_n be_v evident_a first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o beast_n which_o carry_v the_o woman_n same_o the_o first_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o ch._n and_o that_o of_o the_o 17_o be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o 13_o ch._n this_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n be_v describe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n second_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o ch._n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea._n 17.3_o c._n 13.1_o c._n 17.3_o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea._n that_o of_o the_o 17_o ch._n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o deep_a 17.8_o chap._n 17.8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o deep_a now_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n three_o 13.3_o chap._n 13.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o 8._o v._o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o that_o in_o the_o
more_o proof_n that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o papism_n a_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o translation_n of_o that_o passage_n amend_v some_o person_n read_v our_o second_o just_a prejudice_n against_o popery_n have_v admire_v that_o to_o make_v up_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v not_o among_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n insert_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v popery_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o text_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o popery_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a oracle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o lively_a picture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n but_o i_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o draw_v my_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o prejudices_fw-la must_v be_v draw_v from_o thing_n either_o exceed_a notorious_a or_o confess_v and_o grant_v my_o prejudice_n be_v not_o this_o no_o religion_n that_o have_v antichrist_n for_o its_o head_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v antichrist_n for_o its_o head_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v form_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o h._n scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n and_o then_o i_o must_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o but_o i_o argue_v otherwise_o in_o that_o prejudice_n and_o say_v i_o judge_v not_o but_o i_o prejudge_v i_o do_v not_o pronounce_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v antichrist_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o surprise_v that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o party_n antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o just_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n though_o at_o the_o bottom_n popery_n shall_v not_o be_v pure_a antichristianism_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o god_n will_v describe_v antichrist_n and_o his_o reign_n in_o such_o equivocal_a term_n that_o all_o that_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v antichrist_n may_v be_v adopt_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o a_o society_n that_o shall_v be_v his_o faithful_a spouse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o reason_n thus_o i_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o other_o text_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o contest_v such_o as_o be_v the_o second_o chapt._n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n the_o 11_o 13_o 17_o and_o 18_o of_o the_o revelation_n whereas_o the_o romish_a doctor_n do_v dispute_v about_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n they_o dispute_v about_o the_o particular_a sense_n and_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o it_o they_o turn_v this_o oracle_n off_o on_o the_o encratites_n manichees_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o draw_v prejudices_fw-la but_o do_v dispute_v i_o must_v prove_v and_o though_o the_o proof_n be_v contest_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o abandon_v they_o in_o a_o controversy_n we_o must_v only_o make_v they_o so_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v in_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n by_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o learned_a joseph_n mede_n give_v we_o who_o have_v give_v we_o abundance_n of_o light_n into_o the_o prophecy_n but_o into_o none_o of_o they_o more_o or_o more_o happy_o than_o into_o this_o authentic_a the_o division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o our_o bibles_n be_v not_o authentic_a first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v rectify_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n give_v notice_n that_o the_o division_n of_o our_o chapter_n be_v not_o altogether_o authentic_a and_o be_v often_o time_n make_v with_o little_a judgement_n no_o regard_n must_v be_v give_v to_o this_o that_o the_o 4_o ch._n of_o the_o one_a epistle_n of_o timothy_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n now_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o truth_n the_o sense_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chap._n and_o we_o shall_v read_v thus_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n but_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n this_o observation_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o opposition_n of_o this_o apostasy_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o discern_v that_o he_o oppose_v mystery_n to_o mystery_n religion_n to_o religion_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o 2d_o ep._n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o as_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n so_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n oppose_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v because_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o understand_v it_o seem_v natural_a that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a he_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v public_o appear_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v thus_o express_v himself_o be_v it_o not_o that_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o in_o this_o late_a place_n he_o make_v a_o evident_a allusion_n to_o it_o and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o he_o describe_v sense_n our_o common_a translation_n do_v not_o well_o represent_v st._n paul_n sense_n our_o version_n render_v the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n thus_o now_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n scare_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v look_v on_o the_o text_n in_o this_o form_n the_o first_o sense_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sight_n be_v that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v those_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n now_o i_o confess_v that_o ever_o since_o i_o understand_v how_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v i_o have_v always_o suspect_v this_o and_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o and_o why_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n shall_v characterise_v those_o opinion_n that_o seem_v so_o little_a criminal_a as_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o certain_a person_n and_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n by_o such_o black_a name_n as_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n in_o
the_o proof_n of_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o popery_n for_o there_o i_o have_v show_v these_o excess_n that_o smell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v have_v for_o their_o author_n a_o saint_n dominick_n and_o his_o jacobin_n a_o saint_n francis_n and_o his_o cordelier_n and_o general_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n monk_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papism_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o fable_n and_o fiction_n of_o the_o monk_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v these_o person_n establish_v idolatry_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n sear_v in_o their_o conscience_n behold_v preciesely_a the_o very_a way_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o general_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n have_v establish_v idolatry_n by_o profound_a hypocrisy_n by_o lie_n and_o fable_n how_o many_o false_a vision_n be_v there_o to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n how_o may_v false_a miracle_n you_o shall_v consult_v the_o legend_n on_o this_o point_n and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o give_v himself_o that_o trouble_n let_v he_o read_v eleven_o chapter_n of_o our_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o 23_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o make_v a_o considerable_a collection_n of_o the_o horrid_a filthy_a shameful_a falsity_n which_o the_o papism_n its_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v advance_v to_o uphold_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o image_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o fable_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n exact_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n paul_n anthony_n hilarion_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v by_o st._n jerom_n without_o honesty_n and_o judgement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o very_a time_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o romance_n where_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o lie_n relic_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n babylas_n the_o martyr_n begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n by_o his_o relic_n for_o near_o 350._o year_n there_o be_v not_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o relic_n ever_o hear_v of_o but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o succeed_v the_o child_n of_o constantine_n babylas_n the_o martyr_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v a_o martyr_n in_o decius_n persecution_n inter_v in_o a_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n call_v daphne_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n think_v of_o work_v the_o first_o miracle_n julian_n the_o apostate_n will_v consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n of_o daphne_n who_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v and_o conjure_v at_o least_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n say_v it_o come_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n be_v inter_v near_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o relic_n that_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v so_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n begin_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a begin_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o miracle_n be_v see_v wrought_v by_o other_o relic_n st._n ambrose_n be_v inform_v in_o a_o vision_n where_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n gervais_n and_o protais_fw-fr be_v inter_v they_o go_v to_o seek_v they_o they_o carry_v they_o in_o great_a pomp_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v immediate_o to_o work_v great_a miracle_n this_o be_v find_v so_o good_a and_o so_o proper_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o remainder_n of_o heathenism_n that_o this_o torrent_n gain_v ground_n every_o where_n game_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o relic_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o new_a in_o the_o 4_o age._n orat._n adversus_fw-la game_n but_o that_o which_o be_v high_o observable_a be_v that_o the_o author_n who_o report_v these_o fact_n as_o true_a confess_v that_o this_o be_v new_a and_o have_v not_o be_v see_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n st._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o babylas_n say_v if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o mind_v those_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o age_n and_o cease_v impudent_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o time_n immediate_o foregoing_a he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v always_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n let_v he_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v at_o present_a but_o he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o nothing_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v see_v since_o they_o st._n ambrose_n also_o say_v it_o plain_o enough_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o gervais_n and_o protais_fw-fr he_o reckon_v up_o the_o miracle_n of_o these_o two_o saint_n 7._o epist_n and_o marcell_n soror_fw-la l._n 7._o and_o find_v nothing_o like_o it_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o these_o saint_n he_o make_v one_o of_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o see_v renew_v and_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o age_n immediate_o foregoing_a st._n austin_n that_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o the_o same_o superstition_n make_v the_o same_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o draw_v so_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a he_o there_o make_v a_o history_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o relic_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v all_o new_a we_o have_v give_v order_n say_v he_o for_o the_o make_v public_a memoirs_fw-fr and_o book_n for_o the_o read_n of_o these_o miracle_n before_o the_o people_n see_v that_o in_o our_o time_n the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n be_v renew_v it_o be_v therefore_o new_a and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o ancient_a time_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o pretend_v miracle_n have_v for_o their_o author_n the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o for_o their_o spring_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o abuse_v these_o good_a man_n ambrose_n the_o fable_n of_o protais_fw-fr and_o gervais_n very_o plain_a in_o st._n ambrose_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o which_o st._n ambrose_n himself_o say_v of_o those_o saint_n gervais_n and_o st._n protais_fw-fr be_v very_o proper_a to_o make_v one_o suspect_v a_o cheat_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o milane_n desire_v he_o to_o build_v in_o their_o city_n a_o temple_n like_o that_o at_o rome_n i_o supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o provide_v i_o can_v but_o find_v some_o relic_n he_o have_v they_o not_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o but_o lo_o he_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o they_o and_o hereupon_o subiit_fw-la veluti_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la ardour_n praesagii_fw-la behold_v he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o certain_a fire_n that_o savour_v of_o presage_n and_o inspiration_n he_o make_v they_o search_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o there_o find_v two_o body_n of_o giant_n we_o find_v two_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a time_n do_v yield_v invenimus_a mirae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la viros_fw-la dvos_fw-la ut_fw-la prisca_fw-la aetas_fw-la serebat_fw-la ossa_fw-la integra_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la plurimum_fw-la the_o bone_n be_v yet_o entire_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o polyphemus_n and_o the_o old_a giant_n live_v man_n i_o warrant_v you_o be_v much_o big_a in_o the_o three_o age_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o decius_n than_o under_o that_o of_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n i_o do_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n choose_v martyr_n from_o among_o the_o giant_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o enormous_a mass_n of_o who_o body_n die_v be_v usual_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o be_v usual_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o least_o of_o that_o fury_n and_o warlike_a heat_n which_o be_v not_o the_o character_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a every_o thing_n in_o the_o fable_n shall_v be_v great_a even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v find_v this_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o fable_n increase_v and_o grow_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o six_o age_n the_o two_o gregory_n one_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o
very_o little_a importance_n to_o know_v by_o what_o spirit_n this_o have_v be_v express_o say_v by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o beside_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o o_o fit_n in_o one_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n xxii_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o papism_n confirm_v by_o the_o great_a type_n of_o antichrist_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v literal_o of_o this_o antiochus_n agree_v mystical_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papism_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spring_n more_o whence_o i_o will_v draw_v the_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n viz._n those_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n where_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v literal_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o most_o fatal_a persecution_n that_o nation_n endure_v the_o first_o text_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o 28_o verse_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n letter_n in_o the_o 28_o verse_n of_o the_o 11_o cha_fw-mi of_o daniel_n antinchus_n epiphanes_n be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n 28._o then_o shall_v he_o return_v into_o his_o land_n with_o great_a riches_n and_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o he_o shall_v do_v exploit_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land._n 29._o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o shall_v return_v and_o come_v towards_o the_o south_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o former_a or_o as_o the_o late_a 30._o for_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v and_o return_v and_o have_v indignation_n against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n so_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o return_v and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n 31._o and_o arm_n shall_v stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o they_o shall_v place_v the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a 32._o and_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o covenant_n shall_v he_o corrupt_v by_o flattery_n but_o the_o people_n that_o do_v know_v their_o god_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o do_v exploit_n 33._o and_o they_o that_o understand_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v instruct_v many_o yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o flame_n and_o by_o captivity_n and_o by_o spoil_v many_o day_n 34._o now_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n but_o many_o shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o with_o flattery_n 35._o and_o some_o of_o they_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o and_z because_o it_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o time_n appoint_v 36._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o very_a god_n and_o shall_v speak_v mà rvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o that_o that_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v 37._o neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o regardany_n god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 38._o but_o in_o his_o estate_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o force_n and_o a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n 39_o thus_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o most_o strong_a hold_v with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o increase_v with_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_v 40._o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o chariot_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o any_o ship_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o shall_v overflow_v and_o pass_v over_o 41._o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o glorious_a land_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 42._o he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v 43._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n and_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o libyan_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o step_n 44._o but_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a fury_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o make_v away_o many_o 45._o and_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o i_o find_v a_o pretty_a great_a agreement_n among_o interpreter_n on_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o read_v by_o those_o of_o both_o communion_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n one_o of_o alexander_n successor_n that_o be_v here_o literal_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o other_o prophecy_n respect_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n where_o the_o h._n spirit_n have_v represent_v to_o daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o pèrsians_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o ram_n with_o two_o horn_n he_o describe_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o he-goat_n that_o have_v at_o first_o only_o one_o horn_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o forehead_n which_o be_v break_v four_o other_o horn_n less_o than_o the_o first_o come_v in_o its_o place_n afterward_o from_o one_o of_o these_o four_o horn_n come_v forth_o a_o little_a horn_n of_o which_o the_o prophecy_n thus_o speak_v c._n 8._o v._n 9_o and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o wax_v exceed_v great_a towards_o the_o south_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o pleasant_a land_n v._o 10._o and_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o 11._o yea_o he_o magnify_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n and_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v cast_v down_o 12._o and_o a_o host_n be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o practise_v and_o prosper_v 13._o then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n which_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o 300._o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o antiochus_n that_o we_o must_v refer_v the_o whole_a 12_o chapt._n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o daniel_n c._n 12._o v._n 1._o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n 3._o and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firnament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o
honourable_a woman_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n 14._o v._o 14._o etc._n etc._n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o suppose_v the_o spouse_n to_o be_v the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o tell_v what_o these_o daughter_n signify_v that_o be_v introduce_v to_o jesus_n christ_n different_a from_o the_o church_n i_o know_v well_o indeed_o one_o may_v easy_o imagine_v something_o thereupon_o but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v solid_a it_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o do_v explain_v the_o type_n they_o stretch_v the_o parallel_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v the_o picture_n in_o every_o thing_n resemble_v the_o original_n whereas_o we_o must_v not_o search_v after_o the_o resemblance_n but_o in_o the_o principal_a subject_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o as_o the_o leaf_n that_o do_v adorn_v the_o picture_n it_o be_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n that_o we_o must_v explain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o eight_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n this_o antiochus_n have_v be_v the_o most_o considerable_a type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o david_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o respect_v antiochus_n many_o thing_n that_o must_v have_v a_o mystical_a reference_n to_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o some_o place_n antichrist_n be_v there_o with_o antiochus_n in_o some_o other_o place_n antiochus_n be_v there_o alone_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o antichrist_n be_v alone_o let_v we_o brief_o review_v they_o from_o one_o of_o the_o four_o hsrn_n of_o the_o he-goat_n horn_n ch._n 8._o v._n 9_o why_o antiochus_n be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n which_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n come_v forth_o another_o little_a horn_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o pleasant_a land._n it_o be_v certain_a this_o little_a horn_n be_v antiochus_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o little_a horn_n because_o he_o climb_v the_o throne_n not_o by_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o succession_n public_o and_o with_o full_a right_n but_o by_o subtlety_n he_o ravish_v the_o kingdom_n from_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n therefore_o the_o h._n spirit_n explain_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o 8_o ch._n say_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 23._o v._o 23._o a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o understand_v dark_a sentence_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o in_o the_o 11_o ch._n where_o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n be_v more_o large_a it_o be_v say_v 21._o v._o 21._o and_o in_o his_o estate_n shall_v stand_v up_o a_o vile_a person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o peaceable_o and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o flattery_n it_o be_v because_o antiochus_n be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o stranger_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o asia_n have_v a_o elder_a brother_n who_o leave_v a_o son_n a_o lawful_a heir_n of_o his_o estate_n antiochus_n be_v return_v from_o italy_n apply_v himself_o to_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v affable_a and_o familiar_a he_o bathe_v in_o the_o public_a bath_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o get_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o nephew_n this_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n who_o be_v also_o call_v a_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o 7_o ch._n this_o be_v plain_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v two_o of_o our_o interpreter_n who_o will_v have_v the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n also_o to_o be_v antiochus_n interpreter_n the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n be_v not_o antiochus_n a_o strange_a oversight_n of_o some_o interpreter_n which_o i_o call_v a_o mighty_a great_a oversight_n and_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o great_a man_n for_o for_o this_o we_o must_v metamorphose_v the_o 4_o beast_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n it_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o must_v be_v make_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o despite_n of_o as_o great_a evidence_n as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n for_o one_o must_v be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o 4_o monarchy_n in_o this_o 4_o beast_n horn._n the_o pope_n be_v mystical_o the_o little_a horn._n the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n despicable_a in_o appearance_n that_o raise_v itself_o up_o from_o a_o low_a place_n and_o from_o a_o beginning_n that_o seem_v to_o promise_v nothing_o that_o be_v great_a be_v mount_v to_o that_o grandeur_n that_o have_v give_v it_o both_o the_o form_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o empire_n the_o head_n of_o this_o empire_n be_v of_o understanding_n in_o dark_a sentence_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o subtlety_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o 8_o ch._n which_o signify_v antiochus_n god._n the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o against_o god._n wax_v great_a even_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o yea_o he_o magnify_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n these_o word_n agree_v to_o antiochus_n and_o to_o antichrist_n to_o antiochus_n because_o he_o insolent_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n and_o of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o even_o some_o of_o the_o priestly_a race_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o papism_n because_o he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o j._n christ_n and_o engage_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o revolt_n cease_v the_o pope_n make_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v antiochus_n make_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o prosper_v the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n that_o have_v abolish_v the_o continual_a service_n because_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o pure_a prayer_n in_o mingle_v with_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n the_o invocation_n of_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o their_o relic_n and_o in_o establish_v a_o new_a continual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a one_o it_o have_v prosper_v for_o its_o success_n have_v be_v prodigious_a for_o 8_o or_o ten_o age_n in_o the_o 11_o ch._n the_o prophet_n begin_v from_o the_o 21_o verse_n to_o speak_v of_o antiochus_n but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o antichrist_n therein_o till_o the_o 34._o v._o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o antiochus_n obtain_v over_o his_o neighbour_n and_o of_o his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n quarrel_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v nothing_o typical_a in_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a because_o antiochus_n be_v not_o a_o type_n but_o in_o what_o he_o do_v against_o the_o church_n for_o the_o strange_a nation_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n nothing_o that_o the_o tyrant_n do_v against_o they_o be_v mystical_a at_o the_o 31._o v._o begin_v the_o violence_n which_o this_o persecute_v prince_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n arm_n shall_v stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v what_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o 8_o ch._n and_o what_o we_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o papism_n and_o its_o head_n the_o prophet_n add_v 32.33_o v._o 32.33_o and_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o covenant_n shall_v he_o corrupt_v by_o flattery_a and_o they_o that_o understand_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v instruct_v many_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o 36_o v._o to_o describe_v the_o way_n full_a of_o fraud_n and_o violence_n violence_n the_o papism_n be_v establish_v by_o
five_o day_n number_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o four_o number_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o any_o interpreter_n have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n but_o see_v how_o i_o explain_v it_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o first_o number_n of_o 2300_o morning_n and_o evening_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o 2300_o day_n as_o interpreter_n take_v it_o which_o force_v they_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o morning_n and_o evening_n take_v for_o so_o many_o day_n day_n 2300_o morning_n and_o evening_n make_v but_o 1150_o day_n make_v six_o year_n four_o month_n twenty_o day_n the_o profanation_n end_v in_o the_o 148_o year_n of_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o seleucidae_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v so_o that_o we_o must_v go_v back_o even_o to_o the_o 142_o year_n to_o find_v there_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o six_o year_n four_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v then_o begin_v for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n for_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n that_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n begin_v not_o till_o three_o year_n after_o viz._n the_o 145_o year_n of_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o seleucidae_n i_o be_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v scruple_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o to_o say_v two_o evening_n and_o morning_n or_o three_o evening_n and_o morning_n mean_v two_o day_n three_o day_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o the_o cessation_n of_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o question_n how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n a_o more_o proper_a and_o intelligible_a answer_n than_o this_o can_v be_v give_v viz._n it_o shall_v be_v for_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening_n and_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o this_o number_n make_v one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n see_v then_o these_o four_o number_n 1._o eleven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 2._o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 3._o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 4._o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n that_o make_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a take_v thirty_o day_n for_o every_o month_n a_o round_a number_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v choose_v to_o avoid_v break_v number_n arise_v from_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o month_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o revelat._n 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o if_o 30_o day_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o month_n these_o four_o number_n be_v different_a and_o the_o late_a always_o exceed_v the_o former_a there_o be_v six_o month_n and_o five_o day_n difference_n between_o the_o least_o and_o the_o great_a how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o history_n we_o find_v this_o history_n in_o the_o four_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n esteem_v the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v a_o book_n that_o deserve_v esteem_v though_o this_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a it_o deserve_v however_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n and_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o different_a period_n of_o the_o duration_n and_o end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o of_o antiochus_n see_v then_o how_o we_o must_v frame_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v a_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o the_o event_n and_o these_o four_o number_n in_o the_o prophecy_n to_o understand_v what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v it_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v observe_v that_o two_o thing_n usual_o be_v confound_v that_o must_v be_v very_o careful_o distinguish_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n antiochus_n we_o must_v observe_v four_o period_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o second_o be_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n last_v one_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n begin_v some_o month_n before_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n &_o also_o it_o cease_v soon_o for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n begin_v not_o again_o till_o some_o month_n after_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v cease_v from_o be_v profane_v see_v then_o the_o four_o period_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o antiochus_n the_o first_o from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n till_o its_o first_o beginning_n again_o the_o second_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v by_o macchabaeus_n the_o three_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o finish_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o judas_n macchabaeus_n the_o four_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o geniles_n to_o its_o dedication_n &_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o first_o daily_a sacrifice_n begin_v again_o the_o four_o number_n in_o the_o prophecy_n answer_v to_o these_o four_o period_n 1._o the_o first_o number_n of_o 2300._o evening_n and_o morning_n answer_n to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o this_o signify_v that_o from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n again_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o 2300._o sacrifice_n i_o e._n 1150_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n two_o month_n &_o ten_o day_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n i._n e._n three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n answer_n to_o the_o period_n that_o run_v out_o from_o the_o first_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o it_o by_o judas_n macchabaeus_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o from_o the_o first_o profanation_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o purification_n there_o be_v exact_o 3_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n 3._o the_o three_o number_n which_o be_v 1290._o day_n answer_n to_o the_o period_n that_o run_v out_o from_o the_o first_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o finish_v the_o purification_n by_o macchabaeus_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o from_o the_o first_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o finish_v its_o purification_n there_o be_v 1290_o day_n i_o e._n three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 4._o last_o the_o four_o number_n which_o be_v 1335._o day_n answer_n to_o the_o period_n that_o run_v out_o from_o the_o first_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o from_o this_o first_o profanation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n there_o be_v 1335_o day_n i_o e._n three_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n the_o three_o last_o period_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o point_n viz._n the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o end_v at_o three_o different_a point_n one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o cleanse_n and_o the_o three_o at_o the_o
out_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a providence_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o the_o understanding_n of_o prophecy_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o understand_v in_o every_o age_n because_o this_o will_v hinder_v their_o accomplishment_n but_o when_o they_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v fulfil_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v penetrate_v into_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n open_a man_n eye_n year_n the_o great_a point_n be_v to_o know_v where_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o 1260_o year_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o whole_a depend_v on_o our_o know_v where_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o 1260_o year_n that_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o papism_n and_o there_o be_v as_o many_o opinion_n about_o that_o as_o there_o be_v man_n some_o begin_v they_o with_o boniface_n the_o three_o successor_n to_o gregory_n the_o great_a because_o they_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v very_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o because_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o first_o that_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n other_o descend_v low_a and_o begin_v the_o 1260_o year_n at_o the_o time_n when_o image_n be_v establish_v some_o come_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o 11_o age_n and_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v insolent_a to_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n dare_v to_o advance_v themselves_o unto_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o come_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o 12_o age._n year_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o error_n that_o descend_v so_o low_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n i_o shall_v not_o amuse_v myself_o with_o mention_v much_o less_o with_o confute_v all_o these_o opinion_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o bold_o that_o they_o who_o go_v so_o low_a to_o find_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o which_o have_v deceive_v they_o be_v this_o they_o imagine_v we_o must_v not_o begin_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n till_o the_o time_n that_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n be_v arrive_v to_o their_o height_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o another_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v be_v this_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o mind_n that_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n they_o will_v not_o begin_v that_o empire_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o notorious_o remarkable_a for_o her_o pride_n among_o all_o the_o church_n original_n when_o any_o make_v a_o history_n of_o a_o empire_n they_o must_v begin_v it_o from_o its_o original_n total_o to_o remove_v these_o two_o mistake_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o language_n when_o any_o will_v make_v a_o history_n of_o a_o empire_n and_o a_o kingdom_n they_o begin_v it_o from_o its_o orginal_a they_o that_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o frank_n or_o frenchman_n among_o the_o gaul_n do_v not_o fix_v their_o beginning_n on_o that_o time_n when_o the_o french_a be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o gaul_n from_o the_o frontier_n of_o flanders_n to_o the_o alps_o and_o the_o pyrenaean_a mountain_n for_o that_o happen_v very_o late_o but_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o the_o frank_n into_o gaul_n and_o their_o first_o establishment_n on_o this_o side_n the_o rhine_n when_o any_o make_v a_o history_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n they_o begin_v the_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o city_n so_o they_o reckon_v in_o rome_n itself_o ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la conditâ_fw-la and_o this_o way_n of_o reckon_v continue_v till_o the_o five_o age_n when_o the_o christian_a account_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n and_o man_n reckon_v by_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o slavery_n above_o 210_o year_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o pass_v into_o canaan_n where_o he_o and_o his_o offspring_n be_v stranger_n it_o be_v therefore_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n which_o god_n begin_v from_o its_o original_n last_o it_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o prophecy_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o that_o where_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o that_o beast_n or_o of_o that_o empire_n not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o its_o grandeur_n which_o happen_v not_o till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o its_o original_n but_o from_o the_o point_n of_o its_o birth_n and_o that_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o ascribe_v seven_o head_n to_o that_o beast_n head_n which_o signify_v so_o many_o government_n under_o which_o rome_n have_v pass_v now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o government_n be_v that_o of_o king_n under_o who_o rome_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o great_a village_n and_o afterward_o a_o very_a little_a city_n without_o dependency_n this_o principle_n therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o h._n spirit_n date_n the_o antichristian_a empire_n from_o its_o original_n rome_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o antichristiaenism_n shall_v have_v be_v conceive_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o mistake_v that_o we_o must_v get_v rid_v of_o be_v this_o that_o rome_n be_v precise_o the_o place_n where_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n must_v have_v its_o birth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o antichristianism_n be_v bear_v every_o where_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o east_n before_o it_o come_v to_o fix_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o west_n that_o which_o make_v man_n affix_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n precise_o to_o rome_n be_v because_o be_v strike_v with_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n they_o have_v confine_v antichristianism_n principal_o and_o almost_o sole_o to_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n and_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o that_o city_n which_o have_v always_o be_v and_o which_o afresh_o be_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o pride_n but_o herein_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v antichristianism_n consist_v no_o less_o in_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n than_o in_o tyranny_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o see_v the_o birth_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o corruption_n there_o without_o doubt_n antichristianism_n be_v bear_v these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o character_n which_o we_o have_v affix_v to_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o three_o name_n must_v be_v remember_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v call_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n corruption_n of_o manner_n because_o it_o be_v call_v sodom_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n superstition_n the_o three_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o first_o of_o all_o superstition_n because_o it_o be_v call_v egypt_n when_o these_o three_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n antichristianism_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a five_o age_n that_o these_o disorder_n receive_v their_o birth_n the_o superstition_n of_o relic_n the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v introduce_v about_o the_o year_n 360._o or_o 380._o already_o before_o this_o time_n that_o superstition_n have_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o woman_n and_o simple_a person_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o devout_a ignorant_a people_n easy_o fall_v into_o superstition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n to_o frequent_v the_o martyr_n tomb_n there_o to_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o there_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o for_o in_o eusebius_n time_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n upon_o their_o sepulchre_n and_o there_o to_o honour_v their_o most_o happy_a soul_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o passage_n will_v
a_o consequent_a from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o persecution_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n assign_v four_o time_n 2300_o morning_n and_o evening_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1150_o day_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 1260_o day_n 1290_o day_n and_o 1335_o day_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o 1260_o day_n be_v that_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n till_o the_o time_n that_o judas_n macchabaeus_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n begin_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o be_v a_o month_n in_o take_v away_o all_o the_o impurity_n wherefore_o daniel_n after_o the_o number_n of_o 1260_o day_n add_v 30_o thereunto_o and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o 1290_o day_n last_o we_o have_v suppose_v that_o judas_n macchabaeus_n spend_v 45_o other_o day_n in_o prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n effect_v the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o enrite_n restoration_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v effect_v that_o the_o type_n may_v answer_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o papism_n must_v fall_v and_o be_v abolish_v about_o the_o year_n 1710_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o reform_v and_o cleanse_v for_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o christian_n although_o they_o agree_v to_o chase_v away_o idolatry_n and_o beat_v down_o tyranny_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o i_o suppose_v 30_o year_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o reunite_a all_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o that_o this_o union_n shall_v be_v effect_v about_o the_o year_n 1740._o this_o reunion_n shall_v be_v a_o pathway_n for_o the_o call_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n nation_n who_o be_v yet_o almost_o innumerable_a for_o we_o must_v not_o hope_v that_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n while_o they_o see_v it_o divide_v into_o what_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v they_o put_v themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o one_o only_a religion_n that_o shall_v overcome_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o effect_v this_o reunion_n of_o all_o christian_n no_o less_o than_o 30_o year_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v necessary_a and_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o 30_o day_n which_o macchabaeus_n employ_v in_o purify_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o spend_v 45_o day_n to_o prepare_v the_o vessel_n for_o the_o dedication_n i_o suppose_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o reunion_n shall_v be_v effect_v no_o less_o than_o 45_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 45_o year_n will_v be_v requisite_a to_o run_v overall_a the_o earth_n and_o convert_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o last_o dedication_n add_v 45_o to_o 1740_o that_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o year_n 1785_o in_o which_o shall_v come_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o i._o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o 45_o year_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o shall_v finish_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n nation_n their_o obstinacy_n shall_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a event_n and_o more_o extraordinary_a than_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n shall_v be_v come_v the_o empire_n of_o anchrist_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o j._n christ_n come_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n shall_v employ_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n for_o that_o empire_n shall_v fall_v with_o noise_n war_n trouble_n effusion_n of_o blood_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n it_o be_v in_o the_o thin_a and_o gentle_a one_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v there_o must_v be_v a_o profound_a peace_n on_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n nation_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o contest_v and_o dispute_n those_o thing_n must_v cease_v when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v introduce_v a_o type_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o image_n be_v introduce_v the_o number_n of_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n which_o make_v 1150_o day_n to_o i_o seem_v to_o signify_v precise_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v interrupt_v a_o interruption_n that_o begin_v not_o till_o some_o month_n after_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v profane_v by_o impure_a sacrifice_n add_v to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o yet_o be_v continue_v and_o even_o the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o two_o month_n after_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o till_o six_o or_o seven_o month_n after_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v a_o typical_a relation_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o age_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o image_n be_v adore_v and_o serve_v before_o the_o six_o age_n from_o the_o year_n 560_o to_o the_o year_n 600._o now_o one_o may_v say_v that_o then_o the_o abomination_n the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o place_v on_o the_o altar_n one_o may_v say_v that_o then_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n entire_o cease_v whereas_o the_o divine_a service_n have_v be_v only_o pollute_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v entire_o spoil_v by_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n compute_v this_o cessation_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o year_n 560_o or_o thereabouts_o add_v thereunto_o 1150_o year_n of_o interruption_n by_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o year_n 1710_o or_o thereabouts_o the_o time_n wherein_o image_n shall_v be_v entire_o abolish_v with_o popery_n damn_v although_o antichristianism_n begin_v in_o the_o five_o age_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n be_v not_o damn_v see_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o confirm_v my_o notion_n about_o the_o time_n in_o which_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n must_v begin_v and_o end_v without_o doubt_n some_o protestant_n together_o with_o all_o the_o papist_n will_v judge_v that_o i_o ascend_v very_o high_a and_o that_o in_o place_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o empire_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o i_o hay_n make_v antichrist_n of_o many_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o gregory_n the_o great_a inclusive_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n since_o that_o time_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n but_o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o antichristianism_n be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n that_o all_o corruption_n go_v gradual_o and_o that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o a_o corruption_n be_v not_o mortal_a there_o be_v antichristianism_n mingle_v with_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o age_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o antichristianism_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n ruin_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o when_o the_o antichristian_a corruption_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a and_o become_v mortal_a than_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v know_v to_o he_o show_v grace_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o her_o mortal_a idolatry_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n be_v no_o more_o antichrist_n than_o the_o christian_n than_o be_v antichristian_a and_o if_o god_n do_v tolerate_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o faithful_a people_n he_o may_v also_o as_o well_o have_v bear_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n before_o boniface_n the_o three_o successor_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a no_o pope_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o universal_a bishop_n and_o so_o till_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n perfect_v they_o be_v only_a antichrist_n begin_v tyranny_n degree_n of_o the_o
the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v the_o plague_n thus_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o croisades_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o sufferer_n it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v other_o suffer_v it_o be_v he_o who_o send_v many_o million_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v murder_v and_o slay_v yea_o this_o very_a thing_n prove_v a_o great_a augmentation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o four_o plague_n fall_v upon_o the_o antichristian_a people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a plague_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o the_o viol_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o people_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a sufferer_n by_o it_o ruin_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n do_v tend_v to_o its_o ruin_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o prodigious_a advancement_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n which_o in_o truth_n bring_v antichristianism_n unto_o its_o perfection_n yet_o not_o withstand_v be_v one_o step_v to_o its_o ruin_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n if_o they_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n to_o dispose_v absolute_o concern_v they_o perhaps_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o than_o it_o be_v that_o this_o truth_n become_v so_o sensible_a that_o every_o one_o perceive_v it_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n make_v some_o perceive_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o mystical_a babylon_n thus_o gontier_n bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o thetgaut_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n name_v it_o in_o the_o nine_o age._n but_o after_o the_o eleven_o age_n this_o truth_n be_v so_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o of_o this_o age_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o confident_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o eberard_n bishop_n of_o saltsburg_n 330._o see_v aventin_n annal._n boior_n lib._n 4_o pag._n 330._o which_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o aventin_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o prejudg_n after_o that_o time_n there_o never_o want_v those_o who_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o the_o dismal_a abuse_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o sore_a plague_n to_o that_o see_v for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v antichrist_n man_n be_v scorch_v but_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god._n the_o german_n cry_v out_o very_o much_o against_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n but_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v they_o or_o renounce_v their_o idolatry_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n for_o those_o age_n be_v exceed_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a v._o 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o viol_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n v._o 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o five_o plague_n i_o ask_v not_o any_o favour_n for_o my_o conception_n about_o it_o let_v they_o be_v examine_v with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n if_o they_o be_v not_o like_v let_v they_o be_v disregard_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v abandon_v they_o until_o the_o time_n and_o event_n do_v undeceive_v i_o but_o those_o event_n shall_v never_o be_v see_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v rome_n and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o viol_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o this_o seat_n i.e._n rome_n it_o be_v when_o it_o lose_v its_o sun_n the_o sun_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o precede_a plague_n i.e._n its_o pope_n the_o papal_a court_n that_o like_o a_o gulf_n or_o whirl_n pool_n draw_v to_o it_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n avignon_n a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o pope_n left_a rome_n to_o go_v to_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1305_o clement_n v._o leave_v rome_n to_o go_v and_o dwell_v at_o avignon_n the_o city_n that_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o world_n become_v desolate_a a_o very_a desert_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o its_o self_n during_o those_o 74_o year_n when_o its_o master_n keep_v their_o seat_n at_o avignon_n the_o viol_n fall_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v darken_v but_o his_o kingdom_n and_o indeed_o till_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as'tis_o call_v have_v never_o suffer_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o terrible_a a_o eclipse_n this_o removal_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n unto_o avignon_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o schism_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 74_o year_n gregory_n xi_o compel_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o roman_n bring_v back_o the_o seat_n to_o their_o city_n but_o after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o french_a resolve_v to_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n fear_v lest_o a_o french_a pope_n shall_v return_v into_o france_n force_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v a_o italian_a to_o be_v pope_n who_o call_v himself_o vurban_a vi_o the_o cardinal_n incense_v at_o the_o force_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o election_n contrive_v to_o revolt_n which_o they_o do_v and_o choose_v another_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o clement_a vii_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o avignon_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n vrban_a vi_o and_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o their_o obedience_n at_o that_o time_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o empire_n the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o west_n be_v a_o terrible_a plague_n to_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n when_o they_o be_v eclipse_v it_o be_v eclipse_v and_o darken_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v the_o great_a reproach_n imaginable_a jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o spouse_n at_o one_o time_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o history_n which_o confound_v popery_n even_o at_o this_o day_n which_o destroy_v its_o foolish_a pretence_n unto_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n a_o undivided_a unity_n and_o infallibility_n from_o hence_o we_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n against_o it_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v prince_n despise_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v themselves_o their_o judge_n whereas_o former_o pope_n have_v judge_v king_n they_o make_v they_o be_v depose_v they_o call_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o pope_n be_v subject_v to_o council_n and_o account_v deposable_a as_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v three_o who_o be_v there_o actual_o depose_v till_o that_o time_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n have_v be_v the_o strong_a beam_n of_o the_o antichristian_a sun_n the_o most_o efficacious_a method_n of_o his_o domination_n but_o than_o man_n begin_v to_o despise_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o excommunicate_v of_o one_o another_o the_o western_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o obedience_n that_o which_o obey_v one_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o europe_n lie_v under_o excommunication_n which_o make_v it_o contemptible_a and_o the_o people_n who_o once_o respect_v the_o censure_n with_o incredible_a tremble_a begin_v to_o discern_v that_o these_o thunderbolt_n be_v vain_a and_o empty_a thing_n and_o this_o bring_v a_o considerable_a darkness_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n for_o all_o europe_n groan_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o one_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o recover_v their_o liberty_n germany_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o reservation_n and_o expectation_n mean_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v herself_o mistress_n of_o all_o benefice_n france_n not_o only_o reject_v reservation_n and_o expectation_n but_o annul_v annat_n provision_n and_o all_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o trouble_v because_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o simonaical_a trick_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o enrich_v herself_o even_o italy_n itself_o during_o
it_o speech_n or_o word_n be_v form_v in_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o wind_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n beside_o this_o it_o discover_v the_o sentiment_n and_o thought_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o can_v in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o three_o spirit_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o false_a oracle_n and_o law_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v like_o those_o riddle_n which_o when_o they_o be_v unriddle_v we_o wonder_v that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o guess_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o three_o expression_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o enlighten_v my_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o armageddon_n which_o saint_n john_n say_v be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n the_o learned_a know_v hebrew_a the_o syriak_n in_o the_o age_n of_o st._n john_n be_v call_v hebrew_a that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n be_v syriack_n and_o chaldee_n this_o be_v the_o language_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n act_v 22.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n keep_v silence_n while_n st._n paul_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o will_v not_o we_o be_v sure_a speak_v to_o they_o in_o bible-hebrew_n for_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v this_o language_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v often_o call_v hebrew_a and_o yet_o the_o expression_n set_v down_o be_v find_v to_o be_v chaldee_n anathema_n armageddon_n signify_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o curse_n or_o anathema_n or_o syriack_n as_o golgotha_n talitha_n kumi_fw-la gabbatha_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o word_n armageddon_n without_o any_o strain_n signify_v in_o the_o chaldee_n or_o syriack_n cut_v off_o by_o a_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n gedad_n signify_v to_o cut_v off_o to_o cut_v asunder_o giddou_n ilana_fw-la cut_v down_o the_o tree_n say_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o vision_n relate_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o daniel_n so_o geddon_n signify_v cut_v off_o the_o word_n herem_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o harma_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v a_o word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o bibles_n at_o every_o step_n under_o the_o phrase_n of_o curse_v abstain_v from_o the_o curse_a thing_n this_o be_v accurse_v which_o the_o 70_o have_v every_o where_o translate_a anathema_n this_o be_v the_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v when_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n let_v he_o perish_v in_o armageddon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o which_o they_o still_o use_v to_o signify_v their_o great_a excommunication_n thus_o if_o you_o join_v these_o two_o word_n harma_n and_o geddon_n you_o have_v exact_o without_o any_o alteration_n a_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o curse_n by_o excommunication_n or_o a_o anathema_n now_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o which_o be_v gather_v or_o place_v in_o armageddon_n i._n e._n under_o the_o shelter_n and_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o curse_n or_o a_o anathema_n but_o the_o order_n law_n and_o false_a oracle_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o antichristian_a head_n it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o armageddon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o every_o canon_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v gen_fw-la decret_a gratiani_n causa_fw-la 2._o quest_n 1._o canon_n gen_fw-la we_o declare_v to_o be_v anathema_n and_o accurse_a for_o ever_o before_o god_n and_o a_o prevaricator_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n every_o king_n bishop_n or_o other_o magistrate_n who_o shall_v violate_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v violate_v in_o any_o kind_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n behold_v the_o scale_n of_o all_o the_o papal_a law_n last_o it_o be_v know_v that_o through_o one_o of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o popedom_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o these_o armageddons_n or_o excommunication_n with_o a_o curse_n that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o rampart_n and_o a_o inviolable_a asylum_fw-la to_o protect_v all_o the_o attempt_n and_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n consist_v in_o armageddon_n but_o this_o supply_n never_o fail_v they_o whatever_o they_o do_v whatever_o they_o undertake_v man_n endure_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o anathema_n and_o the_o curse_n to_o avoid_v these_o imaginary_a thunderbolt_n subject_n revolt_v and_o break_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n king_n abandon_v their_o crown_n as_o john_n king_n of_o england_n do_v who_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v of_o innocent_a iii_o the_o take_n off_o of_o a_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v lay_v upon_o england_n surrender_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n slave_n all_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o cease_v in_o a_o great_a kingdom_n church_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o sick_a die_v without_o sacrament_n the_o dead_a remain_v unbury_v excommunicate_v person_n through_o a_o ridiculous_a sillyness_n of_o the_o people_n become_v odious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a or_o no_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v denounce_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o the_o clergy_n defend_v their_o plunder_n and_o robbery_n as_o father_n paul_n have_v excellent_o remark_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o benefice_n the_o people_n say_v he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o censure_n that_o nothing_o do_v terrify_v they_o more_o it_o be_v even_o amaze_a to_o see_v that_o captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o plunder_v any_o man_n without_o the_o least_o concern_v at_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n as_o desperate_a and_o profligate_v wretched_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o with_o great_a respect_n spare_v whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n only_o from_o the_o dread_n which_o they_o have_v of_o its_o censure_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n many_o ordinary_a people_n give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o rapine_n of_o the_o soldier_n thus_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o good_n and_o crime_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o under_o shelter_n and_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n in_o armageddon_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o can_v arise_v any_o doubt_n in_o any_o one_o mind_n concern_v what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v but_o to_o give_v the_o full_a confirmation_n to_o these_o truth_n let_v we_o go_v over_o all_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n come_v from_o whence_o these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v come_v and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o three_o spring_n of_o false_a oracle_n the_o devil_n be_v he_o who_o inspire_v they_o all_o those_o decree_n and_o those_o canon_n which_o overthrow_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o he_o they_o likewise_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v they_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o decision_n and_o last_o they_o come_v from_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o fallible_a when_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la all_o his_o decision_n be_v seize_v with_o the_o word_n armageddon_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a excommunication_n spirit_n why_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n these_o spirit_n or_o oracle_n be_v three_o in_o number_n not_o of_o the_o number_n seven_o for_o this_o number_n be_v sacred_a and_o proper_a to_o signify_v the_o sacred_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v not_o only_o by_o seven_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o seven_o thunder_n nevertheless_o see_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n i._n e._n
pass_v over_o the_o archipel_n and_o the_o bosphorus_n they_o go_v still_o forward_o until_o the_o year_n 1526._o when_o they_o cease_v to_o gain_v ground_n upon_o the_o west_n now_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o papal_a law_n style_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v complete_v the_o clementines_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o john_n xxii_o about_o the_o year_n 1320._o he_o likewise_o publish_v the_o extravagant_n but_o the_o common_a or_o the_o common_a extravagant_n appear_v not_o nor_o be_v compile_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o in_o this_o six_o period_n of_o the_o viol_n that_o this_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v whole_o finish_v now_o it_o be_v natural_a when_o something_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o a_o great_a theatre_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v soon_o of_o these_o papal_a law_n excommunication_n second_o reason_n the_o 15_o censury_n be_v a_o age_n of_o excommunication_n beside_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o age_n or_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o armageddons_n anathema_n and_o excommunication_n then_o in_o this_o period_n the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o avignon_n do_v excommunicate_v one_o another_o within_o this_o period_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n basil_n florence_n and_o the_o lateran_n under_o julius_n ii_o and_o leo_n x._o be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o anathema_n excommunication_n canon_n decision_n censure_n either_o against_o pope_n or_o pretend_a heretic_n as_o the_o wickliffite_n bohemian_o taborite_n and_o last_o against_o luther_n etc._n etc._n last_o these_o spirit_n be_v most_o fit_o place_v under_o the_o period_n of_o the_o six_o viol_n because_o then_o the_o bull_n reason_n three_o reason_n decision_n decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o zisca_n have_v gain_v such_o signal_n victory_n that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n a_o crusade_n be_v publish_v against_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n chap._n x._o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n by_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n papist_n lutheran_n and_o reform_v and_o thus_o behold_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o viol_n v._o 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o viol_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v antichrist_n it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o signify_v the_o final_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n this_o expression_n it_o be_v do_v have_v deceive_v all_o the_o interpreter_n who_o have_v confound_v this_o moment_n or_o space_n of_o time_n with_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o it_o must_v be_v proclaim_v it_o be_v do_v the_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a babylon_n be_v whole_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v do_v signify_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n but_o certain_o they_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o viol_n length_n the_o viol_n comprehend_v and_o signify_v period_n of_o some_o length_n this_o be_v the_o last_o this_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o which_o shall_v comprehend_v its_o total_a ruin_n we_o have_v remark_v already_o that_o every_o period_n contain_v in_o every_o viol_n take_v in_o a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n a_o hundred_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o more_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n not_o to_o allow_v some_o length_n of_o time_n to_o this_o seven_o viol_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o least_o as_o the_o other_o yea_o more_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v have_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n allow_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o period_n that_o comprehend_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n which_o ruin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n the_o harvest_n have_v be_v in_o the_o age_n last_o pass_v the_o vintage_n must_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o age_n this_o last_o viol_n begin_v exact_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o as_o a_o hourglass_n must_v run_v until_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o popery_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v doubt_v of_o this_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v out_o how_o exact_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o prophecy_n agree_v with_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v see_v since_o the_o reformation_n this_o seven_o viol_n be_v pour_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o on_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o sound_n and_o thunder_n and_o we_o shall_v present_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n v._o 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a these_o voice_n antichrist_n the_o seven_o viol_n raise_v preacher_n and_o voice_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n these_o lightning_n and_o these_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o preacher_n who_o labour_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v that_o there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o way_n of_o inspiration_n the_o way_n of_o authority_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v this_o last_o be_v signify_v by_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o it_o be_v this_o way_n that_o god_n use_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n these_o voice_n glitter_v like_o lightning_n and_o pass_v with_o a_o prodigious_a swiftness_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n to_o the_o other_o all_o man_n see_v they_o and_o will_v see_v they_o man_n study_v religion_n the_o very_a grandee_n of_o the_o world_n person_n who_o despise_v knowledge_n be_v concern_v in_o these_o affair_n henry_n viii_o write_v a_o book_n against_o luther_n charles_n the_o five_o make_v law_n about_o religion_n now_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o lightning_n i.e._n the_o voice_n of_o preacher_n this_o seven_o viol_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o air_n for_o the_o air_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o vehicle_n of_o the_o voice_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n this_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n plain_o signify_v here_o the_o frame_n and_o face_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o see_v that_o earthquake_n in_o the_o figurative_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n always_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n because_o earthquake_n do_v overturn_v not_o only_a city_n but_o mountain_n forest_n hilly_a country_n and_o valley_n they_o set_v mountain_n where_o valley_n stand_v and_o valley_n where_o mountain_n stand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o face_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n be_v change_v now_o all_o know_v what_o a_o change_n the_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o popery_n it_o take_v away_o from_o it_o at_o one_o clap_v several_a kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sovereign_a state_n and_o this_o earthquake_n i._n e._n this_o change_n of_o affair_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v without_o any_o exaggeration_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o last_o period_n comprehend_v the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n the_o first_o and_o last_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o change_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v after_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o christianity_n not_o except_v for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o man_n convert_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o nation_n but_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o whole_a nation_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith._n and_o thus_o this_o period_n shall_v make_v great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n than_o
be_v ever_o see_v nay_o if_o we_o shall_v interpret_v these_o change_n which_o ought_v to_o happen_v only_o by_o those_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o age_n sure_o we_o may_v say_v that_o never_o be_v great_a and_o more_o surprise_v alteration_n reformation_n the_o earthquake_n signify_v the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o reformation_n in_o less_o than_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v reform_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v dreadful_a war_n trouble_n and_o shedding_n of_o blood_n in_o germany_n in_o flanders_n in_o holland_n in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n as_o every_o body_n know_v v._o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n behold_v something_o which_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o plain_a character_n of_o this_o last_o period_n and_o of_o this_o last_o viol_n these_o word_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o rome_n strict_o take_v but_o rome_n make_v up_o and_o join_v with_o its_o whole_a empire_n in_o a_o word_n this_o city_n be_v the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n otherwise_o call_v the_o latin_a church_n reform_v a_o remarliable_a prediction_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n into_o three_o principal_a part_n papist_n lutheran_n and_o reform_v this_o city_n upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o viol_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n this_o be_v exact_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o reformer_n the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o one_o part_n remain_v with_o antichrist_n one_o part_n do_v separate_v from_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n a_o three_o part_n do_v separate_v under_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bare_o style_v the_o reform_a sweden_n denmark_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n make_v the_o second_o part_n england_n the_o unite_z province_n the_o reform_a part_n of_o france_n a_o part_n of_o germany_n make_v the_o three_o part_n these_o be_v the_o three_o grand_a part_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a city_n let_v this_o be_v attentive_o mind_v for_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n and_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o convince_v that_o our_o system_n of_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n this_o division_n of_o the_o great_a city_n into_o three_o part_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o three_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o can_v proceed_v only_o from_o unreasonable_a passion_n and_o opiniatrety_n and_o if_o we_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o for_o if_o this_o character_n of_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v true_a and_o be_v already_o accomplish_a all_o the_o other_o plague_n be_v also_o accomplish_v and_o if_o they_o be_v accomplish_v i_o do_v bold_o affirm_v they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o event_n than_o those_o to_o which_o we_o have_v apply_v they_o and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hope_v that_o to_o obscure_v this_o evidence_n a_o four_o part_n may_v be_v make_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o of_o the_o controversy_n about_o church_n government_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o refuse_v to_o receive_v other_o reform_a once_o into_o her_o communion_n nor_o have_v these_o again_o ever_o refuse_v to_o receive_v she_o into_o they_o we_o have_v always_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o our_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n when_o as_o the_o lutheran_n have_v constant_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o reform_a into_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o a_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o government_n sweden_n have_v bishop_n denmark_n have_v none_o at_o least_o not_o such_o bishop_n as_o those_o of_o sweden_n and_o england_n and_o nevertheless_o this_o make_v not_o a_o different_a sect._n there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o difference_n among_o the_o reform_a on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n for_o the_o superintendant_o who_o be_v in_o many_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n be_v real_a bishop_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o reform_a be_v not_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o thus_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o three_o grand_a part_n into_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v divide_v i._n e._n papist_n lutheran_n and_o reform_a as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o one_o another_o or_o catholik_o reform_a evangelici_fw-la as_o they_o style_v themselves_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i._n e._n they_o fall_v with_o respect_n to_o popery_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n these_o word_n let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o expression_n it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o signify_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o behold_v after_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v she_o the_o cup._n now_o these_o expression_n signify_v both_o the_o future_a and_o the_o present_a time_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v within_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o period_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v babylon_n to_o give_v she_o the_o last_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o observe_v it_o that_o the_o great_a babylon_n come_v not_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v she_o the_o cup_n i._n e._n the_o last_o cup_n of_o her_o ruin_n till_o after_o her_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n this_o division_n be_v not_o her_o total_a ruin_n but_o after_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v thus_o divide_v into_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n than_o god_n will_v prepare_v to_o give_v she_o the_o last_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n into_o three_o part_n must_v continue_v until_o the_o complete_a ruin_n of_o popery_n v._o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o a_o description_n of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o earthquake_n where_o mountain_n once_o stand_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v new_a island_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o old_a one_o be_v often_o swallow_v up_o but_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v interpret_v island_n to_o signify_v lesser_a state_n and_o mountain_n great_a one_o i_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o for_o it_o be_v real_o true_a that_o the_o reformation_n have_v already_o take_v away_o from_o the_o popedom_n and_o shall_v yet_o take_v away_o all_o state_n both_o small_a and_o great_a v._o 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n this_o signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o fall_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n and_o these_o judgement_n be_v well_o know_v for_o it_o have_v suffer_v of_o all_o kind_n war_n famine_n pestilence_n mortality_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o popedom_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v convert_v by_o all_o these_o chastisement_n but_o have_v always_o stick_v firm_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v cover_v with_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n end_n the_o seven_o hour-glass_n be_v run_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o autichrist_n must_v be_v at_o its_o end_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o viol_n or_o hourglass_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v run_v out_o now_o we_o have_v that_o which_o we_o seek_v namely_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v near_o its_o end_n we_o need_v not_o long_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n either_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o plague_n as_o some_o of_o our_o interpreter_n say_v or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o plague_n as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v do_v all_o be_v accomplish_v we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o seven_o yea_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o period_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o since_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n some_o
whether_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n fire_n and_o bloodshed_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a revelation_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o for_o though_o in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o passage_n the_o ruin_n of_o popery_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o expression_n borrow_v from_o war_n slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o high_a expression_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o paganism_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o almost_o the_o same_o expression_n by_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o bloodshed_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v form_v without_o war_n by_o the_o sottish_a complaisance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o suffer_v their_o power_n to_o be_v snatch_v from_o they_o or_o rather_o do_v voluntary_o surrender_v it_o so_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n may_v perish_v without_o weapon_n by_o a_o word_n of_o two_o letter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n need_v only_o say_v no_o and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v destroy_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n of_o both_o communion_n who_o unanimous_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o babylon_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o ash_n i_o be_o willing_a therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o bloodshed_n not_o for_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n destroy_v rome_n must_v be_v miserable_o destroy_v 1._o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o partisan_n will_v yield_v without_o resistance_n they_o will_v stand_v out_o and_o in_o defend_v themselves_o will_n attaque_fw-la in_o which_o attaque_fw-la they_o shall_v perish_v 2._o the_o second_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v deluge_v with_o so_o many_o impurity_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o the_o world_n be_v avenge_v jerusalem_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o excess_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o dreadful_a destiny_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n make_v ready_a a_o less_o destruction_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n foretold_v here_o the_o last_o lack_v of_o rome_n be_v foretold_v if_o this_o be_v so_o this_o passage_n without_o doubt_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o foretell_v this_o bloody_a tragedy_n the_o city_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o without_o the_o city_n must_v be_v rome_n but_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v only_o for_o rome_n in_o conjunction_n with_o her_o empire_n here_o it_o be_v rome_n alone_o and_o not_o her_o empire_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v mention_v here_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o any_o empire_n all_o her_o province_n shall_v be_v revolt_v she_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o of_o her_o whole_a party_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n she_o ought_v to_o appear_v all_o alone_a and_o the_o city_n can_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o any_o dependent_a province_n except_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o joseph_n mede_n believe_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o country_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o river_n po_n contain_v 200_o italian_a mile_n which_o make_v exact_o 1600_o furlong_n if_o this_o conjecture_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o force_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v together_o shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v without_o the_o city_n i._n e._n without_o rome_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o rome_n and_o the_o river_n po._n chap._n xii_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o the_o last_o persecution_n make_v by_o antichrist_n be_v foretold_v which_o be_v the_o present_a persecution_n in_o france_n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o succour_n bring_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o france_n the_o first_o chapter_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v fore-fold_n be_v the_o eleven_o we_o pass_v over_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v we_o come_v again_o to_o it_o at_o present_a and_o place_n it_o the_o last_o that_o we_o may_v place_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o event_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o a_o epitome_n or_o short_a draught_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n there_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v hide_v under_o these_o word_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n therein_o and_o the_o corrupt_a antichristian_a one_o under_o the_o gentile_n who_o must_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o outward_a court_n as_o usher_n have_v divine_o explain_v it_o in_o his_o prophecy_n signify_v christian_n in_o appearance_n who_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o external_a duty_n of_o christianiâ—y_n without_o have_v the_o inward_a life_n or_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o shall_v unite_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o who_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o altar_n be_v those_o who_o sincere_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o soul_n be_v his_o temple_n in_o which_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o most_o inward_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o constant_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o of_o their_o lust_n but_o of_o their_o whole_a self_n thus_o this_o holy_a man_n speak_v and_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o see_v in_o his_o word_n the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n these_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n who_o god_n do_v measure_n and_o who_o he_o make_v account_n of_o and_o these_o be_v those_o who_o possess_v the_o church_n during_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n become_v a_o outward_a court_n be_v fill_v with_o feign_a worshipper_n who_o make_v christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o external_a ceremony_n then_o god_n pronounce_v concern_v this_o court_n let_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n then_o paganism_n idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o subordinate_a god_n mediator_n and_o a_o thousand_o heathenish_a ceremony_n be_v introduce_v into_o christianity_n and_o this_o outward_a court_n these_o formal_a outside_n worshipper_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n to_o begin_v antichristianism_n and_o make_v it_o continue_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n we_o have_v also_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o church_n under_o the_o cross_n persecute_v and_o hide_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n we_o have_v in_o it_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earch_n become_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n last_o we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o remarkable_a event_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichristian_a popery_n and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n v._o 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o v._o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n
which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v v._o 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v into_o grave_n v._o 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o v._o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o v._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god._n cross_n the_o witness_n who_o prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o preach_v under_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v these_o two_o witness_n i.e._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o i_o have_v not_o change_v my_o opinion_n since_o i_o write_v the_o book_n entitle_v lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o popery_n though_o as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o studious_a attention_n which_o i_o have_v use_v in_o read_v these_o prophecy_n have_v give_v i_o quite_o different_a apprehension_n i_o do_v therefore_o still_o believe_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n who_o must_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichristianism_n must_v keep_v themselves_o from_o its_o corruption_n and_o condemn_v its_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n god_n call_v they_o witness_n because_o these_o be_v they_o who_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o but_o for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v forget_v they_o prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n i._n e._n they_o preach_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o must_v well_o observe_v that_o these_o two_o phrase_n one_o use_v in_o our_o language_n the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o preach_v under_o the_o cross_n be_v absolute_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n he_o make_v they_o only_o two_o in_o number_n to_o express_v that_o those_o faithful_a who_o shall_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o indeed_o experience_n have_v too_o much_o verify_v this_o prediction_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v they_o two_o in_o number_n to_o signify_v that_o however_o small_a the_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v it_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o support_v the_o truth_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o fall_v for_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v 6._o how_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o change_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o shut_v up_o heaven_n v._o 6._o god_n ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o witness_n power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_n and_o power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will._n joseph_n mede_n give_v a_o very_a ingenious_a reason_n of_o this_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v very_o solid_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n borrow_v his_o emblem_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o allude_v unto_o several_a pair_n of_o eminent_a witness_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o at_o several_a time_n as_o aaron_n and_o moses_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n at_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o promise_a land_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshua_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n among_o these_o witness_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n to_o hinder_v rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o to_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n moses_n and_o aaron_n turn_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o smite_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n with_o a_o sore_a plague_n to_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v but_o we_o must_v further_o add_v that_o god_n ascribe_v to_o these_o witness_n 1._o the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n that_o rain_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n to_o signify_v that_o during_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a drought_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o barrenness_n of_o virtue_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n because_o all_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o during_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 1260_o year_n come_v upon_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v send_v on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n and_o to_o punish_v oppression_n under_o which_o it_o hold_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o profess_v it_o reign_v here_o be_v foretold_v a_o last_o persecution_n that_o must_v happen_v before_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o seven_o verse_n which_o we_o even_o now_o have_v read_v concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o these_o two_o witness_n must_v suffer_v and_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o persecution_n contain_v a_o grand_a event_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o this_o fall_n first_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n mark_v this_o testimony_n must_v last_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n my_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n now_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o prophesy_a of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o antichristian_a reign_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n make_v exact_o 1260_o day_n all_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n and_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v absolute_o and_o exact_o contempory_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v and_o when_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v finish_v his_o reign_n of_o 1260_o year_n it_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o persecution_n that_o must_v happen_v before_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v these_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v say_v when_o the_o 1260_o year_n shall_v be_v finish_v for_o after_o the_o 1260_o year_n be_v finish_v there_o can_v be_v no_o persecution_n see_v the_o beast_n shall_v have_v lose_v his_o power_n so_o that_o this_o persecution_n must_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o 1260_o year_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n not_o only_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o all_o man_n to_o say_v that_o something_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o this_o or_o that_o be_v finish_v because_o it_o happen_v when_o that_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o very_o near_o its_o end_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o church_n this_o persecution_n have_v its_o character_n 1._o it_o must_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n persecution_n character_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o war_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o 2._o this_o war_n or_o persecution_n must_v end_v in_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o mark_v that_o god_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o victory_n that_o the_o devil_n gain_v over_o they_o on_o the_o
how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n head_n that_o dead_a man_n can_v prophesy_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o their_o death_n do_v imply_v a_o cessation_n and_o interruption_n of_o their_o testimony_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o reason_n about_o this_o thing_n when_o the_o text_n say_v express_o and_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n must_v not_o happen_v until_o after_o their_o prophesy_a and_o their_o witness-bearing_a 1260_o day_n and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n shall_v kill_v they_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a there_o need_v no_o commentary_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o persecution_n that_o must_v happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a who_o dwell_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o extremity_n that_o may_v be_v call_v death_n we_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n certain_o in_o this_o persecution_n which_o must_v extinguish_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o will_v reckon_v these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n 1685._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1689_o and_o this_o be_v absolute_o the_o conjecture_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n he_o hope_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o antichristian_a party_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o year_n 1689._o foundation_n a_o conjecture_n of_o m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n which_o may_v prove_v true_a though_o build_v upon_o false_a foundation_n if_o this_o shall_v happen_v it_o will_v be_v a_o pure_o casual_a event_n for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o he_o build_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o solidity_n he_o take_v these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v which_o be_v 1260_o year_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o week_n now_o a_o week_n be_v seven_o day_n the_o half_a of_o seven_o day_n be_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o if_o this_o signify_v the_o half_a of_o 1260_o year_n it_o be_v 630_o year_n he_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o persecution_n make_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v last_v the_o half_a of_o his_o reign_n after_o this_o he_o find_v that_o the_o first_o persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v raise_v against_o berenger_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o add_v to_o 1059_o the_o number_n 630_o this_o make_v 1689_o in_o which_o year_n all_o persecution_n must_v cease_v so_o as_o never_o to_o begin_v again_o though_o in_o his_o opinion_n antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o papacy_n must_v continue_v still_o after_o this_o above_o 300_o year_n for_o he_o make_v they_o last_o until_o the_o year_n 2015._o it_o be_v plain_a his_o supposition_n destroy_v themselves_o or_o be_v not_o strong_a first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o first_o persecution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n raise_v against_o berenger_n that_o which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o image-worshipper_n against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n be_v more_o cruel_a and_o happen_v a_o long_a while_n before_o again_o what_o probability_n that_o the_o popedom_n can_v reign_v or_o subsist_v 326_o year_n without_o persecute_v the_o true_a christian_n as_o this_o hypothesis_n suppose_v beside_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o witness_n after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a must_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o year_n 1689._o the_o faithful_a shall_v reign_v and_o be_v exalt_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o popedom_n shall_v last_v still_o 326_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v incompatible_a last_o to_o take_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o 630_o year_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o example_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n 1689._o the_o persecution_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o year_n 1689._o nevertheless_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o improbable_a that_o the_o persecution_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o year_n 1689._o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o reason_n much_o differ_v from_o those_o now_o mention_v for_o god_n if_o he_o please_v may_v reckon_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1685._o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n half_a we_o know_v not_o from_o what_o time_n god_n will_v reckon_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v not_o extinguish_v the_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o country_n where_o the_o dominion_n of_o france_n do_v or_o shall_v reach_v without_o doubt_n the_o protestant_a religion_n will_v be_v extinguish_v in_o strasburg_n which_o depend_v upon_o france_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o this_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o do_v the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o reckon_n of_o god_n perhaps_o must_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o court_n of_o france_n desire_v also_o to_o extinguish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n which_o be_v under_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o do_v france_n make_v herself_o the_o executioner_n of_o those_o thunder_a arrest_n which_o she_o have_v procure_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o duke_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v ever_o see_v all_o other_o persecutor_n have_v be_v content_a to_o persecute_v their_o own_o subject_n or_o countryman_n but_o behold_v person_n who_o after_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o own_o king_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n go_v and_o make_v themselves_o the_o hangman_n &_o murderer_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o foreign_a prince_n if_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o waldenses_n here_o be_v one_o year_n delay_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o french_a church_n who_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o other_o country_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_n in_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v extinguish_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o know_v if_o god_n will_v not_o reckon_v these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o in_o france_n who_o stand_v firm_a and_o be_v not_o fall_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o misery_n must_v come_v though_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o france_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n who_o either_o have_v not_o sign_v or_o have_v repent_v after_o their_o sign_v if_o all_o these_o must_v fall_v off_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n to_o tarry_v last_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o other_o prince_n have_v whole_o extinguish_v the_o reformation_n in_o their_o dominion_n it_o be_v therefore_o rashness_n to_o affirm_v that_o deliverance_n must_v exact_o come_v in_o such_o a_o year_n but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o and_o believe_v that_o other_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o without_o rashness_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o persecution_n that_o this_o persecution_n shall_v be_v most_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a that_o be_v even_o see_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o preach_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o under_o popish_a prince_n will_v short_o be_v suppress_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a must_v be_v reckon_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o most_o wonderful_a event_n of_o our_o day_n many_o now_o alive_a shall_v without_o doubt_n see_v they_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n
by_o the_o croisades_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o sun_n heat_n in_o the_o four_o plague_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n the_o eclipse_n and_o darken_n of_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o five_o plague_n be_v the_o grand_a schism_n between_o rome_n and_o avignon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o pass_v over_o euphrates_n in_o the_o six_o plague_n be_v the_o turk_n who_o pass_v over_o the_o bosphorus_n to_o invade_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o last_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o great_a city_n into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v the_o divide_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n into_o three_o communion_n papist_n lutheran_n and_o reform_v i_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n which_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o that_o i_o have_v it_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o this_o it_o be_v say_v seem_v rash_a to_o assert_v so_o confident_o that_o which_o can_v only_o be_v a_o strong_a conjecture_n man_n may_v object_v what_o they_o please_v against_o this_o exposition_n but_o i_o can_v recant_v it_o and_o i_o desire_v the_o world_n serious_o to_o consider_v only_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o my_o explication_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o metaphor_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o chance_n shall_v produce_v a_o explication_n so_o universal_o lucky_a it_o must_v be_v remember_v what_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n on_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v prophetical_a we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n that_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o application_n which_o be_v make_v but_o we_o observe_v that_o these_o application_n be_v far_o from_o be_v universal_o true_a it_o be_v therefore_o chance_n that_o produce_v those_o lucky_a agreement_n but_o if_o any_o one_o come_v who_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o measure_a division_n of_o time_n and_o such_o a_o just_a application_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o event_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o character_n with_o which_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v mark_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v defective_a then_o i_o shall_v remain_v perfect_o satisfy_v that_o this_o last_o interpreter_n have_v exact_o hit_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o conjecture_n let_v i_o therefore_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v persuade_v that_o i_o have_v hit_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o seven_o plague_n see_v they_o so_o perfect_o agree_v with_o though_o event_n which_o be_v past_a my_o five_o principle_n be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v less_o happy_a in_o hit_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n a_o man_n must_v be_v blind_a if_o he_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n and_o immediate_o after_o this_o fall_n be_v divide_v into_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n i_o can_v hinder_v myself_o from_o see_v that_o this_o signify_v the_o first_o fall_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o first_o reformation_n which_o certain_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o second_o reformation_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v none_o can_v i_o think_v serious_o consider_v the_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o the_o representation_n and_o the_o original_a but_o be_v will_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 6._o my_o six_o and_o last_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o persecution_n which_o the_o church_n must_v suffer_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o last_o conclusion_n so_o natural_o and_o necessary_o flower_n from_o the_o forego_v one_o that_o none_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o precede_a but_o he_o must_v likewise_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whither_o these_o principle_n do_v lead_v we_o reign_v all_o our_o principle_n lead_v we_o unto_o the_o eighteen_o age_n to_o find_v the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v if_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n then_o certain_o the_o period_n of_o 1260_o prophetic_a day_n or_o 1260_o year_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n belong_v to_o it_o if_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v idolatry_n it_o be_v clear_a we_o must_v begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o duration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o relic_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v full_o establish_v in_o the_o five_o age_n reckon_v 1260_o year_n since_o the_o five_o age_n this_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eighteen_o age._n if_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o must_v begin_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o in_o express_a and_o clear_a term_n reckon_v 1260_o year_n since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o age_n and_o this_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o eighteen_o age._n if_o the_o roman-papist_n see_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 2d_o chap._n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o 1260_o year_n assign_v to_o his_o empire_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o hold_v at_o rome_n cease_v to_o hold_v 7._o â—_o 6_o 7._o or_o withhold_v which_o happen_v in_o the_o five_o age._n reckon_v again_o your_o 1260_o year_n since_o that_o time_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o you_o fall_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o age._n if_o we_o have_v hit_v right_a in_o explain_v the_o seven_o viol_n and_o the_o seven_o plague_n the_o last_o viol_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o its_o influence_n be_v run_v still_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o precede_a viol_n it_o can_v be_v run_v out_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n reckon_v again_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o eighteen_o age._n if_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n be_v real_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a papacy_n which_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o as_o many_o reformation_n than_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o age_n must_v have_v be_v the_o harvest_n lengthen_v as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n you_o can_v make_v it_o long_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n reckon_v and_o you_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o age_n the_o find_v there_o the_o vintage_n and_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n last_o if_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v be_v rational_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o last_o persecution_n for_o the_o reformation_n can_v be_v raise_v again_o so_o as_o to_o fall_v down_o a_o second_o time_n see_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o period_n of_o 1260_o year_n be_v about_o to_o expire_v therefore_o reckon_v this_o persecution_n as_o the_o last_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v provide_v you_o observe_v the_o measure_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o the_o long_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v and_o this_o however_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o eighteen_o age._n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o eighteen_o age._n admire_v the_o meeting_n of_o so_o many_o path_n which_o do_v all_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o remember_v this_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o false_a conjecture_n shall_v hit_v right_a in_o every_o thing_n i_o entreat_v above_o all_o the_o roman-catholic_n to_o consider_v serious_o this_o principle_n how_o can_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o system_fw-la of_o lie_n and_o false_a supposition_n shall_v hang_v well_o together_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o roman_a see_v exact_o all_o the_o character_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o spiritual_a babylon_n to_o the_o whore_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a that_o â—ve_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o its_o birth_n exact_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v so_o exact_a these_o seven_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n denote_v by_o seven_o plague_n that_o god_n shall_v exact_o at_o this_o time_n permit_v that_o f._n
abraham_n it_o begin_v to_o assume_v a_o new_a form_n she_o have_v then_o sacrament_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o people_n begin_v by_o moses_n the_o church_n take_v another_o form_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o precede_a by_o christ_n she_o become_v incomparable_o more_o perfect_a by_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n be_v entire_o change_v by_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o corruption_n be_v also_o at_o the_o high_a and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n she_o must_v put_v on_o another_o face_n this_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o period_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o every_o of_o those_o period_n such_o event_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v on_o every_o day_n so_o that_o what_o be_v make_v on_o the_o first_o day_n may_v resemble_v that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v the_o image_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o second_o period_n and_o so_o of_o the_o follow_v if_o we_o find_v a_o perfect_a correspondence_n between_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o original_a between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v represent_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o what_o more_o than_o a_o sport_n of_o wit_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v chap._n xxi_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o the_o chaos_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o plant_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o three_o first_o period_n of_o the_o church_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o stay_v long_o upon_o what_o be_v well_o know_v and_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o therefore_o shall_v speak_v but_o little_a of_o the_o chaos_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o confuse_a mass_n without_o form_n and_o void_a which_o be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o a_o vast_a abyss_n cover_v with_o darkness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o sad_a estate_n to_o which_o sin_n have_v reduce_v the_o world._n it_o be_v without_o form_n spoil_v and_o deface_v by_o sin_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o beauty_n it_o way_n confuse_a for_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o disorder_n that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v above_o be_v below_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v instead_o of_o be_v worship_v and_o self-love_n have_v place_v the_o creature_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o god._n it_o be_v empty_a and_o void_a for_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n for_o a_o stupid_a ignorance_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o reign_v there_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v as_o a_o new_a world_n god_n be_v doubtless_o the_o creator_n of_o unshape_a mass_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o its_o creation_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o as_o be_v common_o think_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v more_o ample_o and_o by_o particular_n relate_v afterward_o it_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o chaos_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o possess_v that_o place_n which_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n now_o do_v possess_v and_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o description_n exact_o of_o that_o earth_n which_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n chaos_n why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o that_o god_n create_v the_o chaos_n nevertheless_o though_o god_n create_v the_o chaos_n it_o be_v but_o implicit_o say_v so_o for_o moses_n say_v not_o that_o god_n make_v the_o earth_n without_o form_n and_o void_a which_o may_v import_v that_o though_o god_n do_v govern_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o that_o enormous_a mass_n be_v not_o form_v without_o his_o providence_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil._n god_n appoint_v no_o certain_a day_n to_o this_o chaos_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world._n 1._o because_o this_o chaos_n have_v its_o reign_n and_o extension_n during_o the_o whole_a six_o day_n of_o the_o spiritual_a creation_n day_n why_o the_o chaos_n have_v no_o assign_a day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a fund_z whence_o god_n draw_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o the_o chaos_n be_v the_o fund_z from_o whence_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n draw_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n 2._o god_n assign_v it_o no_o particular_a day_n because_o it_o be_v the_o empire_n or_o darkness_n into_o which_o the_o light_n and_o the_o day_n can_v enter_v he_o produce_v not_o the_o chaos_n by_o a_o fiat_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o chaos_n as_o he_o create_v the_o light_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o wicked_a world_n by_o its_o efficacy_n this_o world_n produce_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o corruption_n last_o he_o give_v it_o not_o his_o approbation_n he_o say_v not_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a he_o bless_v it_o not_o as_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n because_o god_n see_v nothing_o good_a in_o the_o carnal_a world_n instead_o of_o blessing_n it_o it_o be_v under_o his_o curse_n people_n water_n in_o all_o the_o type_n of_o the_o creation_n signify_v people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n water_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o type_n do_v signify_v people_n this_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o and_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v this_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o water_n signify_v people_n in_o all_o the_o type_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n to_o prepare_v that_o matter_n to_o bruise_v and_o reduce_v it_o into_o little_a part_n and_o to_o introduce_v the_o disposition_n to_o receive_v that_o form_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v it_o god_n intend_v to_o draw_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o among_o the_o nation_n have_v preside_v over_o they_o by_o a_o wise_a providence_n water_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n if_o he_o have_v entire_o abandon_v the_o world_n to_o itself_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o draw_v thence_o the_o intelligible_a world._n it_o will_v have_v fall_v into_o a_o total_a deprivation_n of_o light_n equity_n and_o goodness_n and_o into_o that_o spirit_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n past_a feeling_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v preside_v over_o these_o water_n he_o have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n some_o fragment_n and_o remainder_n of_o light_n conviction_n conscience_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o distinction_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n we_o may_v see_v every_o where_o this_o motion_n this_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o four_o period_n which_o be_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v then_o about_o to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o church_n to_o this_o intelligible_a world_n which_o proper_o speak_v it_o never_o yet_o have_v then_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o will_v dispose_v to_o this_o great_a work_n he_o prepare_v his_o matter_n by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n which_o draw_v man_n from_o that_o stupidity_n that_o before_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n he_o disperse_v the_o jew_n who_o carry_v every_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o proselyte_n he_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o then_o spread_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o guide_v the_o heathen_a insensible_o to_o a_o dislike_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o chaos_n creation_n the_o mystery_n of_o â—he_n first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o
christ_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n i._n e._n till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n in_o this_o period_n we_o have_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 1._o john_n c._n 1._o the_o light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1_o james_n 1_o i._n e._n a_o sun_n that_o have_v no_o tropic_n church_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o church_n the_o parallel_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o manifest_a and_o easy_a to_o make_v to_o be_v long_o insist_v on_o i_o will_v rather_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o moon_n have_v all_o her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o beauty_n holiness_n virtue_n and_o glory_n from_o i._o christ_n 2._o the_o moon_n retain_v some_o spot_n and_o those_o considerable_a one_o in_o her_o borrow_a light_n the_o church_n have_v many_o great_a and_o plain_a defect_n in_o her_o virtue_n 3._o the_o moon_n have_v no_o fix_a light_n she_o often_o change_v and_o be_v sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o enlighten_v the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o in_o one_o state_n she_o be_v always_o rise_v or_o fall_v she_o lose_v some_o of_o her_o light_n and_o then_o receive_v more_o she_o defile_v herself_o and_o then_o be_v cleanse_v and_o have_v period_n almost_o as_o regular_a as_o those_o of_o the_o moon_n 4._o the_o moon_n beside_o her_o constant_a and_o periodical_a decrease_n suffer_v eclipse_n and_o sometime_o total_a one_o the_o church_n beside_o her_o ordinary_a declension_n be_v sometime_o so_o eclipse_v as_o not_o to_o appear_v which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o inundation_n of_o here_o or_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o of_o the_o moon_n itself_o that_o these_o eclipse_n happen_v she_o plunge_v herself_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o sun._n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n or_o virtue_n happen_v in_o like_a manner_n because_o she_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v shadow_n and_o darkness_n the_o product_n of_o earth_n and_o hell._n your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o you_o 6._o when_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v she_o become_v black_a and_o put_v on_o a_o frightful_a aspect_n when_o the_o church_n suffer_v herself_o to_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n her_o visage_n become_v deform_v by_o her_o disorder_n and_o crime_n why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n appear_v but_o in_o this_o four_o period_n since_o she_o be_v create_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v on_o the_o first_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v also_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o precede_a period_n but_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o day_n it_o be_v a_o land_n cover_v with_o water_n the_o church_n be_v mix_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o cover_v and_o hide_v among_o they_o in_o the_o three_o she_o appear_v as_o a_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o earth_n produce_v plant_n and_o fruit_n in_o our_o four_o period_n she_o be_v advance_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o earth_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o star_n she_o become_v a_o moon_n a_o luminous_a body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v afar_o off_o which_o spread_v its_o ray_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n teacher_n star_n of_o six_o magnitude_n image_n of_o the_o six_o order_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o four_o day_n there_o be_v also_o star_n which_o be_v of_o six_o different_a magnitude_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o six_o in_o our_o four_o period_n we_o have_v several_a teacher_n as_o shine_a star_n but_o they_o lessen_v by_o degree_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n apostolic_a person_n be_v star_n of_o the_o second_o magnitude_n their_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n be_v star_n of_o the_o three_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o century_n be_v star_n of_o the_o four_o magnitude_n those_o of_o the_o four_o century_n be_v of_o the_o five_o magnitude_n last_o in_o the_o five_o century_n when_o the_o good_a day_n of_o the_o church_n end_v there_o be_v more_o teacher_n more_o star_n in_o number_n but_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o six_o magnitude_n their_o light_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v by_o mix_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n after_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n we_o see_v no_o star_n but_o under_o a_o cloud_n the_o witness_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n christian_n conceal_v and_o hide_a among_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sink_v into_o error_n and_o idolatry_n in_o this_o period_n there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o star_n viz._n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o shine_v as_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v true_o star_n though_o but_o of_o the_o six_o magnitude_n last_o in_o the_o four_o period_n we_o find_v planet_n wander_a star_n apostate_n iudas_n and_o such_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o faith_n make_v shipwreck_n day_n mystery_n of_o the_o 5_o day_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o five_o period_n be_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n to_o his_o completion_n from_o the_o five_o century_n to_o the_o eleven_o in_o the_o five_o day_n god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o fish_n abundant_o or_o move_v creature_n which_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n behold_v two_o sort_n of_o creature_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v emblem_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v rule_v in_o the_o five_o period_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o bird_n may_v prove_v a_o good_a omen_n to_o some_o one_o will_v think_v we_o shall_v find_v something_o of_o good_a there_o because_o bird_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a creature_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a period_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n good_a in_o these_o two_o period_n it_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o four_o for_o all_o be_v evil_a that_o belong_v to_o their_o particular_a character_n so_o that_o by_o bird_n we_o understand_v man_n of_o rash_a and_o dare_a spirit_n who_o will_v pierce_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n attempt_v to_o reach_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o his_o holy_a mystery_n by_o their_o bold_a inquiry_n such_o be_v arrius_n who_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v there_o stumble_v such_o be_v macedonius_n who_o will_v fathom_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o make_v he_o a_o creature_n as_o arius_n do_v the_o son._n such_o be_v eutyches_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v confound_v they_o such_o be_v nestorius_n who_o lose_v himself_o in_o search_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o establish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o such_o bird_n there_o be_v man_n of_o bold_a and_o dare_a spirit_n who_o do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n we_o need_v but_o consult_v history_n to_o be_v inform_v it_o be_v true_a among_o those_o bird_n there_o be_v some_o who_o flight_n be_v happy_a enough_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n produce_v some_o eminent_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o precede_a the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o poor_a divine_n they_o can_v fly_v but_o a_o little_a way_n there_o be_v more_o divinity_n in_o one_o piece_n of_o st._n austin_n then_o in_o all_o the_o three_o first_o century_n origen_n except_v who_o be_v the_o eagle_n of_o his_o age._n but_o those_o bird_n who_o make_v some_o happy_a flight_n be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o great_a fault_n and_o often_o lose_v themselves_o by_o endeavour_v to_o go_v too_o far_o follower_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o five_o day_n be_v antichrist_n
on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o city_n we_o have_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o precious_a all_o signify_v its_o great_a holiness_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o perfect_a peace_n for_o they_o be_v the_o substantial_a good_n and_o real_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o great_a &_o high_a wall_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v divine_a protection_n which_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o need_n of_o wall_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o the_o number_n twelve_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o description_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a number_n because_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o gate_n be_v the_o entry_n into_o this_o city_n and_o so_o denote_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o that_o great_a dispersion_n they_o be_v now_o under_o foretell_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v that_o these_o twelve_o gate_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v that_o on_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o by_o those_o tribe_n of_o israel_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n they_o have_v a_o distinct_a place_n in_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o the_o twelve_o gate_n at_o the_o four_o cardinal_n point_n of_o the_o world_n east_n north_n south_n west_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v call_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o at_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o angel_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v angel_n or_o pastor_n who_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o no_o shall_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n guide_v the_o jew_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o both_o open_a and_o shut_v they_o v._o 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o protection_n safety_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o she_o shall_v be_v build_v those_o foundation_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a verity_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o this_o foundation_n some_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o other_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 3._o â—_o cor._n 3._o these_o precious_a stone_n and_o this_o gold_n signify_v pure_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o truth_n the_o prophet_n give_v twelve_o for_o the_o number_n of_o these_o foundation_n because_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n on_o these_o foundation_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o by_o their_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o follow_v describe_v these_o foundation_n and_o assign_v a_o precious_a stone_n to_o each_o of_o of_o they_o v._o 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o and_o emerald_n v._o 20._o the_o five_o a_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n if_o we_o have_v leisure_n and_o time_n to_o spare_v we_o may_v compare_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n to_o those_o twelve_o stone_n and_o see_v wherein_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v symbolize_v with_o every_o stone_n suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v place_v the_o twelve_o article_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v herein_o go_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v thing_n rather_o curious_a than_o solid_a for_o the_o true_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o figure_n and_o mystery_n be_v lose_v by_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o i_o suppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o to_o show_v we_o in_o general_a how_o valuable_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o christian_a verity_n they_o who_o let_v go_v those_o truth_n unto_o heretic_n and_o reckon_v the_o secinian_n heresy_n to_o be_v tolerable_a be_v far_o from_o esteem_v they_o thus_o precious_a and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o worth_n and_o excellence_n of_o truth_n i_o now_o returnto_a the_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n i._n e._n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o last_o period_n here_o on_o earth_n v._o 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o v._o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_n and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o a_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a v._o 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o 144_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel._n v._o 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n sense_n what_o it_o be_v to_o measure_v in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n to_o measure_v be_v to_o make_v account_n of_o to_o esteem_v to_o reckon_v among_o thing_n that_o be_v considerable_a wherefore_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapt._n st._n john_n be_v order_v to_o measure_v only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o who_o worship_v there_o not_o to_o value_v or_o make_v account_n of_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n but_o for_o the_o outer_a court_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o measure_v it_o not_o i_o have_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o paganism_n of_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n shall_v be_v there_o establish_v and_o shall_v reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 42._o prophetic_a month_n i._n e._n 1260_o year_n here_o the_o h._n spirit_n measure_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n throughout_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v before_o abandon_v to_o the_o new_a pagan_n and_o not_o only_o the_o court_n but_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o in_o this_o last_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o last_o period_n every_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o good_a worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v and_o measure_v and_o reckon_v as_o thing_n of_o value_n and_o consideration_n man_n do_v not_o measure_v waste_n and_o barren_a heath_n sand_n and_o rubbish_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n but_o palace_n and_o fruitful_a ground_n vineyard_n and_o orchard_n and_o the_o building_n of_o a_o city_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o measure_n but_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o measure_n in_o the_o 11_o chap._n and_o those_o of_o this_o second_o here_o beside_o those_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o measure_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o court_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o here_o the_o measure_n extend_v to_o all_o and_o even_o to_o the_o city_n which_o denote_v the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o this_o last_o period_n 2._o
it_o be_v s._n john_n that_o receive_v the_o reed_n in_o the_o 11_o chap._n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v and_o say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o measure_v a_o agent_n of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o the_o apostle_n 3._o last_o s._n john_n have_v only_o a_o rod_n give_v he_o a_o reed_n to_o measure_v with_o a_o weak_a justrument_n and_o of_o little_a value_n but_o here_o the_o angel_n measure_v with_o a_o golden_a reed_n all_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a excellence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o last_o period_n that_o it_o shall_v surpass_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o much_o as_o a_o city_n exceed_v a_o temple_n a_o angel_n a_o man_n or_o a_o golden_a rod_n a_o ordinary_a cane_n or_o reed_n the_o city_n be_v build_v foursquare_n the_o square_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o rest_n because_o that_o figure_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o keep_v firm_a which_o signify_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o immutable_a peace_n of_o this_o church_n the_o square_a also_o relate_v to_o the_o number_n twelve_o which_o occur_v so_o often_o in_o this_o description_n for_o 12_o be_v a_o square_a number_n that_o show_v three_o on_o all_o side_n three_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o to_o signify_v that_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o you_o look_v upon_o this_o church_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o holiness_n or_o knowledge_n or_o peace_n or_o glory_n she_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n perfect_a these_o be_v the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o square_n holiness_n knowledge_n peace_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o perfection_n she_o have_v from_o the_o number_n twelve_o viz._n from_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n 12_o thousand_o furlong_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o circumference_n of_o her_o wall_n or_o of_o their_o diameter_n or_o their_o height_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o city_n take_v together_o as_o a_o cube_n that_o contain_v 12_o thousand_o furlong_n count_v every_o thing_n there_o be_v 12_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o 12_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o 12_o article_n of_o faith_n every_o foundation_n answer_v to_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n i._n e._n that_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v do_v increase_v the_o church_n and_o contribute_v to_o its_o build_n and_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n which_o a_o foundation_n of_o one_o cubical_a foot_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v to_o a_o thousand_o furlong_n this_o signify_v the_o great_a increase_n and_o multiplication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o height_n of_o the_o city_n be_v equal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o all_o account_v a_o perfect_a cube_n throw_v a_o die_v where_o you_o please_v it_o will_v always_o find_v a_o place_n to_o rest_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o period_n what_o ever_o commotion_n may_v happen_v she_o shall_v not_o lose_v her_o rest_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v or_o hinder_v it_o interpreter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o objection_n here_o that_o a_o city_n that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o large_a will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a pile_n for_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n among_o man_n to_o signify_v that_o this_o holy_a society_n shall_v not_o be_v govern_v as_o humane_a society_n now_o be_v beside_o this_o the_o great_a equality_n of_o this_o city_n in_o all_o its_o dimension_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o denote_v that_o admirable_a equality_n between_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o seven_o period_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o all_o difference_n of_o condition_n shall_v be_v absolute_o lay_v aside_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v superior_n and_o inferior_n rich_a and_o poor_a some_o to_o govern_v and_o other_o to_o obey_v but_o those_o great_a distance_n between_o man_n condition_n shall_v then_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o charity_n and_o love_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o widen_v by_o pride_n and_o vanity_n then_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n 144_o cubit_n here_o be_v the_o number_n 144_o which_o be_v sacred_a because_o of_o the_o number_n 12_o which_o be_v its_o root_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apprehend_v why_o the_o wall_n be_v 144_o cubit_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v raise_v upon_o 12_o foundation_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n build_v upon_o twelve_o raise_v another_o number_n by_o multiply_v this_o by_o itself_o and_o you_o make_v 144._o for_o 12_o be_v the_o square_a root_n of_o 144._o every_o building_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o in_o its_o raise_n she_o be_v multiply_v as_o in_o building_n upon_o 12_o you_o make_v 144._o and_o these_o 144_o cubit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 144_o thousand_o who_o be_v mark_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o 144_o cubit_n be_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n this_o wall_n be_v that_o which_o give_v protection_n to_o the_o city_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o who_o that_o truth_n be_v preach_v so_o that_o the_o 12_o foundation_n be_v the_o principal_a pastor_n with_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v viz._n the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o the_o 144_o cubit_n be_v the_o whole_a evangelical_n ministry_n build_v upon_o the_o 12_o apostle_n as_o their_o first_o teacher_n he_o measure_v the_o wall_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n of_o the_o angel_n that_o denote_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o give_v to_o a_o wall_n one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n found_v upon_o twelve_o have_v therein_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o computation_n among_o arithmetician_n who_o by_o multiply_v twelve_o by_o itself_o make_v one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jaspar_n and_o the_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n like_o unto_o clear_a glass_n the_o distinction_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o different_a quality_n be_v convenient_o and_o common_o enough_o make_v by_o the_o emblem_n of_o metal_n man_n of_o low_a and_o base_a spirit_n sink_v into_o degeneracy_n and_o vice_n be_v well_o represent_v by_o lead_n iron_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a person_n who_o be_v void_a of_o pity_n brass_n do_v well_o enough_o represent_v such_o as_o glitter_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o more_o than_o they_o be_v or_o have_v for_o brass_n imitate_v the_o colour_n of_o gold_n but_o be_v short_a in_o value_n silver_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n virtuous_a but_o not_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n last_o gold_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o such_o spirit_n as_o be_v pure_a solid_a firm_a and_o true_o virtuous_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o h._n ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o last_o period_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o sincere_a and_o approve_a piety_n of_o a_o virtue_n that_o be_v bright_a and_o solid_a therefore_o the_o city_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o gold_n but_o of_o gold_n clear_a as_o crystal_n nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o church_n the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o possess_v a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o christian_a virtue_n than_o other_o the_o wall_n which_o signify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seven_o period_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o jaspar_n and_o precious_a stone_n more_o valuable_a than_o gold_n v._o 21._o and_o the_o 12_o gate_n be_v of_o 12_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o 12_o gate_n signify_v the_o 12_o apostle_n the_o guard_n guide_n and_o porter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o discover_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o pearl_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o 12_o man_n be_v of_o a_o inestimable_a value_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o 12_o pearl_n big_a enough_o to_o make_v 12_o gate_n of_o city_n and_o herewith_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o weak_a man_n like_o ourselves_o when_o he_o call_v they_o jaspars_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o city_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o themselves_o but_o consider_v they_o with_o that_o treasure_n
of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o gospel_n be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n which_o when_o one_o have_v find_v he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v it_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o apostle_n with_o evangelical_n truth_n in_o their_o breast_n be_v the_o 12_o foundation_n the_o 12_o gate_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n they_o be_v every_o thing_n with_o this_o for_o truth_n be_v every_o thing_n and_o without_o it_o they_o be_v nothing_o v._o 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v its_o temple_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n of_o another_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o period_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o ordinary_a man_n may_v rather_o be_v teacher_n than_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v doubtless_o there_o shall_v be_v temple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o place_n set_v a_o part_n for_o public_a worship_n but_o it_o shall_v hardly_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v place_n for_o divine_a service_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o serve_v in_o perfection_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v its_o temple_n god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o god_n the_o union_n of_o holy_a soul_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o intimate_a and_o reciprocal_a v._o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o here_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n do_v signify_v create_v light_n which_o cause_n a_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o these_o luminary_n be_v emblem_n of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o dispense_v there_o be_v now_o a_o mixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o soul_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o period_n the_o air_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o full_a of_o light._n god_n shall_v abundant_o impart_v knowledge_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o more_o immediate_a manner_n without_o any_o create_a luminary_n v._o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o v._o 25._o and_o its_o gate_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o v._o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o v._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o that_o work_v abomination_n and_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n here_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o convert_a jew_n to_o compose_v this_o glorious_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o reprobate_n at_o least_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n that_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v so_o small_a as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v then_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n stile_n signify_v grace_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o remark_n it_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v live_v water_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o river_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v that_o vital_a spring_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n will_v most_o plentiful_o dispense_v to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o river_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 47._o chap._n 47._o at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o anckel_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o increase_n be_v such_o that_o you_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o swim_v to_o pass_v over_o it_o it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v always_o progressive_a and_o in_o thesis_n last_v and_o happy_a day_n shall_v flow_v as_o the_o sea._n v._o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v almost_o copy_v from_o ezekiel_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o describe_v the_o same_o thing_n ezekiel_n say_v that_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n be_v very_o many_o tree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o fruit_n tree_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v consume_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n every_o month_n this_o far_a denote_v grace_n which_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n and_o quench_v our_o thirst_n which_o be_v the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n ezekiel_n say_v the_o leaf_n thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o medicine_n 12._o v._o 12._o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o food_n shall_v also_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o physic_n every_o one_o may_v see_v here_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n to_o its_o river_n and_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v there_o to_o denote_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o last_o period_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a paradise_n where_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o it_o be_v of_o this_o reign_n and_o of_o this_o last_o period_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o that_o chapter_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o second_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o last_o persecution_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v and_o in_o the_o three_o we_o have_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o she_o have_v subdue_v her_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n v._o 15._o 11._o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o v._o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god._n v._o 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v v._o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n v._o 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v upon_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o be_v
not_o contemporary_a with_o they_o the_o seven_o seal_n carry_v the_o prophecy_n almost_o as_o far_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o paganism_n unto_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n divide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n between_o constantine_n and_o his_o christian_a successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o sound_v here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o period_n which_o comprehend_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n or_o the_o papacy_n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n these_o be_v voice_n of_o acclamation_n and_o joy_n that_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v join_v to_o those_o voice_n signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o song_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v praise_v god_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n appear_v alone_o and_o begin_v the_o song_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o vision_n the_o live_a creature_n begin_v the_o song_n and_o the_o elder_n follow_v follow_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o wait_v the_o inspiration_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o perform_v holy_a duty_n the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n in_o come_v i._n e._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a people_n have_v execute_v their_o malice_n and_o fury_n and_o thou_o have_v avenge_v it_o by_o destroy_v their_o empire_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a this_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o last_o judgement_n or_o the_o last_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n her_o come_n to_o the_o expect_a kingdom_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o have_v be_v already_o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v he_o say_v not_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a or_o all_o the_o dead_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o lie_v as_o dead_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o that_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v and_o how_o it_o be_v god_n will_v reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o church_n by_o give_v they_o peace_n and_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o beneficence_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o eternal_a reward_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o to_o destroy_v those_o who_o destroy_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a term_n to_o signify_v eternal_a punishment_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v destroy_v man_n continue_v under_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v v._o 19_o 11._o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o ark_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o all_o nation_n all_o people_n shall_v resort_v to_o it_o and_o among_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o people_n who_o derive_v their_o glory_n from_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n eight_o be_v certain_a and_o five_o doubtful_a what_o shall_v happen_v after_o this_o kingdom_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n there_o shall_v probable_o be_v a_o lesser_a kind_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o character_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o class_n some_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o other_o certain_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o certain_a we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v among_o the_o character_n of_o this_o reign_n either_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o remain_a gentile_n for_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o go_v before_o it_o they_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o with_o confusion_n and_o tumult_n the_o popish_a empire_n can_v fall_v but_o it_o must_v cost_v blood_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a noise_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o it_o may_v be_v violent_a contradiction_n it_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v bring_v about_o without_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o hinder_v it_o he_o will_v raise_v all_o his_o force_n every_o where_o to_o hinder_v the_o last_o establishment_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v cause_v great_a opposition_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o it_o may_v be_v blow_n now_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o principal_a character_n be_v sovereign_a peace_n insomuch_o that_o we_o thus_o conceive_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o papal_a empire_n shall_v fall_v 2._o after_o that_o some_o year_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o abolish_v sect_n and_o party_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n among_o christian_n 3._o that_o after_o this_o many_o heathen_a nation_n and_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v while_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o one_o another_o 4._o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o most_o remote_a nation_n shall_v also_o be_v convert_v now_o for_o all_o this_o there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v act_v in_o a_o more_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n wherefore_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o its_o first_o settle_v no_o less_o will_v be_v necessary_a perfect_o to_o resettle_v it_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o bless_a kingdom_n come_v which_o we_o expect_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o god_n may_v begin_v to_o compute_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n even_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o its_o perfection_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v 29._o a_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o certain_a character_n chap._n 2.28_o 29._o the_o first_o certain_a character_n of_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n accomplish_v hitherto_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n see_v vision_n also_o on_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n that_o lesser_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o first_o christian_n experience_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o
render_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v celestial_a and_o sublime_a truth_n 6._o last_o god_n possess_v the_o heathen_a with_o a_o contempt_n of_o idolatry_n and_o idol_n they_o be_v disgu_v and_o sick_a of_o their_o god_n the_o false_a oracle_n of_o daemon_n cease_v their_o priest_n lose_v their_o reputation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n breathe_v after_o a_o change_n without_o know_v why_o i_o find_v something_o like_o this_o at_o present_a 1._o since_o the_o last_o age_n god_n have_v revive_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o science_n which_o be_v almost_o stifle_v and_o extinguish_v under_o the_o barbarism_n of_o scholastic_a learning_n in_o the_o last_o century_n god_n cause_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o revive_v which_o be_v of_o such_o use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v undo_v they_o in_o this_o century_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v carry_v the_o acuteness_n and_o delicacy_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o most_o enlighten_v and_o refine_v age_n past_a be_v barbarous_a in_o comparison_n with_o this_o the_o speculative_a science_n and_o true_a philosophy_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v before_o may_v be_v reckon_v simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n this_o new_a philosophy_n do_v open_a and_o enlarge_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o light_n we_o receive_v from_o modern_a philosopher_n do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o scatter_v that_o thick_a darkness_n which_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o school_n have_v cast_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v short_o know_v of_o what_o use_v the_o new_a philosophy_n may_v be_v to_o destroy_v those_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n 2._o i_o look_v upon_o the_o long_a voyage_n of_o our_o europaean_n the_o discovery_n make_v of_o new_a country_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o the_o fulfil_n that_o great_a promise_n that_o concern_v the_o full_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o do_v god_n reserve_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o sea_n compass_n to_o these_o last_o time_n why_o be_v it_o not_o know_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sail_v upon_o the_o ocean_n far_o from_o the_o shore_n be_v there_o less_o curiosity_n covetousness_n or_o industry_n among_o man_n former_o than_o now_o for_o what_o reason_n will_v god_n that_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o other_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n why_o have_v god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n more_o visible_o favour_v the_o design_n which_o man_n have_v always_o have_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o commerce_n and_o trade_n go_v in_o pursuit_n of_o riches_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o work_n of_o a_o most_o wise_a providence_n discover_v to_o we_o unknown_a people_n who_o conversion_n he_o intend_v to_o bring_v about_o within_o a_o short_a time._n 3._o i_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o half_n christian_n which_o the_o popish_a mission_n make_v in_o the_o indies_n to_o be_v just_a as_o those_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v they_o be_v proper_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n but_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christianity_n these_o eastern_a convert_v which_o be_v make_v by_o papist_n be_v neither_o heathen_n nor_o christian_n but_o they_o will_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o harvest_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o have_v among_o those_o people_n and_o after_o they_o be_v full_o convert_v they_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v altogether_o pagan_n 4._o i_o admire_v the_o depth_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o by_o insensible_a step_n and_o degree_n dispose_v the_o mahometan_a nation_n for_o conversion_n for_o this_o we_o need_v but_o consult_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o present_a stave_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 2._o by_o mr._n ricaut_n in_o that_o history_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o sect_n of_o mahumetan_n call_v haictite_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n take_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o that_o be_v eternal_a he_o become_v incarnate_a as_o the_o christian_n believe_v wherefore_o they_o have_v insert_v this_o article_n into_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o cite_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o alckoran_n in_o these_o word_n o_o mahomet_n thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o lord_n who_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o positive_o interpret_v this_o of_o j._n christ_n yet_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v foretold_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n they_o confess_v that_o this_o messiah_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n who_o be_v to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v among_o the_o turk_n within_o a_o few_o year_n chap._n 12._o which_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o best_a people_n of_o the_o seraglio_n &_o common_a enough_o at_o constantinople_n they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v call_v chup_n messahites_n i._n e._n the_o good_a partisan_n or_o follower_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world._n the_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v general_o of_o this_o opinion_n particular_o the_o most_o polite_a and_o civilise_a and_o well_o breed_v among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n very_o much_o in_o use_n among_o they_o when_o they_o will_v praise_v any_o one_o to_o say_v to_o he_o chup_n messahisen_v you_o be_v very_o civil_a and_o oblige_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o these_o people_n constantinople_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n which_o so_o much_o courage_n that_o rather_o than_o quit_v it_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o be_v another_o sect_n call_v eschrakites_n p._n 407._o they_o who_o profess_v it_o addict_v themselves_o very_o much_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o number_n that_o be_v in_o god._n for_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n they_o nevertheless_o admit_v the_o trinity_n also_o as_o a_o number_n proceed_v from_o unity_n they_o explain_v that_o thought_n by_o the_o example_n of_o three_o pleat_n or_o fold_n in_o a_o handkerchief_n which_o may_v be_v call_v three_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o cloth_n when_o it_o be_v unfold_v these_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o koran_n they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o they_o find_v agree_v with_o their_o principle_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n as_o if_o it_o be_v abolish_v believe_v that_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v the_o dream_n and_o gross_a imagination_n of_o mahomet_n concern_v the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n all_o the_o schec_n and_o the_o most_o able_a preacher_n of_o the_o royal_a mosque_n be_v of_o this_o sect._n they_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o their_o devotion_n and_o sober_a in_o their_o diet_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n for_o their_o neighbour_n say_v they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o instruct_v their_o scholar_n to_o be_v moderate_a wise_a and_o grave_a in_o a_o word_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a action_n and_o to_o practice_v all_o virtue_n one_o step_n far_o and_o these_o people_n will_v be_v much_o better_a christian_n than_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n a_o general_a disposition_n in_o the_o world_n to_o despise_v and_o forsake_v popery_n 5._o the_o sensible_a fall_n and_o declension_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o five_o sign_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n be_v make_v way_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v furious_a to_o reign_v and_o get_v ground_n nevertheless_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v fall_v for_o as_o god_n discredit_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_a idol_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o
make_v this_o renew_a paganism_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v in_o less_o credit_n and_o esteem_v than_o former_o man_n begin_v to_o disgust_v the_o popish_a superstition_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o contempt_n and_o bold_o condemn_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o idolatry_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o private_a they_o wish_v image_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o church_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o a_o offence_n to_o we_o they_o begin_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n they_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o indulgency_n by_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o i._o christ_n they_o will_v restore_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n they_o suppress_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o scorn_n they_o despise_v his_o thunder_n and_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o murmur_v they_o talk_v as_o loud_o or_o loud_o than_o he_o they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n they_o mollify_v and_o sweeten_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n and_o again_o observe_v it_o this_o can_v hold_v long_o this_o state_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v violent_a since_o it_o be_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o god_n be_v sufficient_a without_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o image_n they_o must_v short_o conclude_v that_o for_o thing_n unnecessary_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o scandalize_v one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometan_n never_o be_v there_o so_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n &_o impurity_n of_o their_o superstition_n every_o man_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n but_o i_o profess_v that_o to_o i_o these_o be_v great_a presage_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o of_o antichrist_n my_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o frame_n when_o this_o last_o and_o great_a persecution_n in_o france_n begin_v i_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a character_n that_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o period_n of_o 1260_o year_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o persecution_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n revel_v singular_a character_n in_o the_o present_a persecution_n which_o presage_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o last_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finiht_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n who_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n singular_a and_o irregular_a in_o this_o persecution_n that_o without_o profaneness_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o divine_a providence_n we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n therein_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o more_o than_o usual_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n that_o suffer_v it_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v as_o to_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o there_o be_v first_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a obligation_n to_o we_o for_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v which_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n by_o the_o person_n of_o his_o grand_a father_n a_o prince_n to_o who_o we_o have_v always_o pay_v obedience_n and_o submission_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o rebellion_n a_o prince_n for_o who_o we_o preserve_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o who_o have_v not_o scruple_v to_o testify_v that_o we_o do_v so_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n as_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o those_o of_o the_o state_n of_o europe_n who_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n have_v do_v all_o that_o which_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n will_v have_v dictate_v to_o he_o to_o do_v if_o she_o have_v employ_v her_o emissary_n in_o his_o council_n who_o destroy_v his_o own_o subject_n who_o make_v innumerable_a malcontent_n who_o throw_v eternal_a seed_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o disoblige_v his_o protestant_a ally_n and_o alienates_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n almost_o as_o never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o protestant_a state_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o the_o principal_a ally_n of_o france_n swede_n denmark_n england_n the_o low-countries_n the_o swisser_n and_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v support_v it_o when_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n threaten_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o europe_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o assist_v france_n to_o humble_v the_o house_n of_o austria_n so_o low_a as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o have_v advance_v france_n to_o that_o point_n of_o grandeur_n she_o be_v now_o at_o but_o time_n will_v show_v how_o great_a a_o wound_n france_n have_v now_o make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o her_o ancient_a ally_n we_o see_v already_o that_o this_o persecution_n make_v the_o discord_n and_o dissension_n cease_v that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o bring_v they_o near_o an_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n than_o before_o god_n will_v let_v we_o see_v something_o far_o of_o that_o kind_n however_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o man_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o court_n shall_v violate_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a policy_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o state_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o motion_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o solicitor_n of_o this_o persecution_n it_o will_v appear_v no_o less_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v not_o a_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a clergy_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o last_o century_n these_o be_v understanding_n and_o know_v person_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o prudence_n free_v from_o the_o ridiculous_a affectation_n and_o prejudice_n of_o a_o monastic_a spirit_n who_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o the_o romish_a ceremony_n who_o flight_n their_o worship_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o who_o have_v much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n but_o very_o little_a religion_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wrong_n or_o at_o least_o that_o altogether_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o they_o persecute_v we_o more_o cruel_o than_o the_o most_o furious_a monk_n or_o enrage_a inquisitor_n have_v ever_o do_v they_o act_n therefore_o against_o their_o own_o light_n which_o be_v so_o far_o very_o strange_a and_o surprise_v but_o what_o be_v more_o astonish_a they_o act_n against_o the_o most_o sacred_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o more_o venerable_a than_o the_o sacrament_n and_o nothing_o esteem_v more_o criminal_a than_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o a_o sinner_n to_o a_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o penitent_a who_o say_v and_o declare_v open_o without_o hide_v or_o conceal_v it_o that_o he_o persevere_fw-la from_o his_o very_a heart_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o never_o renounce_v it_o but_o by_o constraint_n and_o violence_n to_o give_v i_o say_v absolution_n to_o such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o loose_a casuist_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v he_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o there_o but_o mere_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a communion_n shall_v it_o not_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o even_o the_o imagination_n of_o those_o persecute_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o think_v of_o the_o innumerable_a sacrilege_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v every_o day_n commit_v they_o absolve_v a_o multitude_n of_o wretched_a people_n who_o protest_v that_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o violence_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o sign_v the_o abjuration_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thousand_o executioner_n who_o devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o
be_v establish_v with_o a_o terrible_a havoc_n such_o as_o a_o hideous_a monster_n that_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o a_o enormous_a greatness_n will_v cause_v make_v the_o wave_n to_o foam_n blow_v the_o water_n with_o his_o nostril_n and_o send_v out_o terrible_a bellow_n it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v establish_v this_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n the_o spirit_n explain_v this_o of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o so_o many_o mountain_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n and_o seven_o mountain_n see_v here_o the_o character_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o its_o empire_n it_o sit_v on_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o form_n of_o sovereign_a government_n we_o have_v already_o reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 1._o king_n 2._o consul_n 3._o decemvire_n 4._o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o perpetual_a dictator_n 6._o emperor_n 7._o pope_n he_o have_v ten_o horn_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v how_o these_o horn_n be_v distribute_v on_o the_o head_n but_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a head_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v only_o on_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o they_o be_v all_o on_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v under_o the_o papal_a dominion_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v among_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o ten_o king_n europe_n that_o obey_v the_o pope_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o principal_a kingdom_n 1._o germany_n 2._o hungary_n 3._o poland_n 4._o suedeland_n 5._o france_n 6._o spain_n 7._o italy_n 8._o england_n 9_o portugal_n 10._o scotland_n the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v dependency_n on_o these_o from_o the_o first_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o partition_n be_v make_v among_o ten_o king_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o horn_n always_o signify_v power_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v know_v so_o that_o these_o ten_o horn_n must_v be_v power_n but_o no_o signify_v that_o these_o power_n be_v sovereign_a one_o and_o not_o subordinate_a the_o spirit_n give_v they_o diadem_n they_o be_v sovereign_n in_o name_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v dependent_n on_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o papism_n for_o the_o papism_n subject_n all_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n this_o be_v not_o on_o one_o of_o the_o head_n but_o on_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v that_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o she_o will_v always_o bear_v since_o she_o attain_v to_o her_o greatness_n terrarum_fw-la dea_fw-la gentiumque_fw-la roma_fw-la it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o rome_n eternal_a as_o saint_n jerome_n have_v observe_v 11._o ad_fw-la algas_n quaeft_v 11._o the_o roman_a emperor_n make_v themselves_o be_v call_v your_o divinity_n they_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o genius_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o the_o seven_o head_n have_v also_o its_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o pope_n be_v call_v his_o holiness_n vice-god_n god_n on_o earth_n vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n under_o his_o dominion_n be_v call_v infallible_a rome_n eternal_a rome_n the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o give_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o false_a religion_n the_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n by_o which_o it_o make_v war_n against_o god_n the_o ambition_n the_o cruelty_n and_o the_o covetousness_n by_o which_o it_o make_v war_n against_o man_n and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 1.3_o 1.3_o and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v what_o head_n be_v wound_v but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o save_v one_o for_o that_o which_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wound_v last_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o head_n wound_v to_o death_n must_v be_v the_o six_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o head_n must_v make_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o the_o seven_o government_n the_o six_o head_n be_v that_o of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o vandal_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v but_o it_o rise_v again_o under_o another_o head_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o pope_n constant_a de_fw-fr donat_n constant_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v bring_v forth_o again_o if_o not_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n yet_o at_o least_o a_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v not_o very_o much_o different_a from_o that_o by_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n once_o obey_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o steuchus_n bishop_n of_o agobio_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o earth_n be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n establish_v under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n follow_v this_o new_a beast_n submit_v to_o this_o church_n be_v ravish_v with_o this_o dignity_n that_o appear_v to_o listen_v up_o christianity_n to_o the_o height_n of_o grandeur_n it_o submit_v to_o this_o chimoera_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n after_o this_o 5â—_n v._o 5â—_n it_o be_v only_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n simple_o because_o it_o be_v the_o long_a duration_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n it_o be_v therefore_o this_o seven_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o papism_n that_o bring_v forth_o these_o great_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n great_a than_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v of_o itself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o divinity_n to_o which_o all_o nation_n must_v pay_v homage_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v depose_v they_o transfer_v their_o crown_n and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o she_o think_v fit_a see_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o these_o great_a thing_n be_v blasphemy_n this_o be_v clear_a for_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o herself_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o be_v still_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o it_o be_v to_o it_o that_o the_o period_n of_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v assign_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o entire_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o the_o seven_o government_n for_o after_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v only_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o moreover_o the_o seven_o monarchy_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n have_v last_v almost_o twice_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n or_o of_o the_o second_o period_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o 1260._o year_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god._n 6._o â—_o 6._o it_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o attribute_v to_o itself_o his_o power_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v against_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o his_o glory_n the_o papism_n ravish_v away_o the_o glory_n from_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n against_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o his_o temple_n and_o his_o church_n in_o call_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o house_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o papism_n make_v idol_n and_o who_o by_o consequence_n it_o great_o injure_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 7._o v._o 7._o and_o to_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_a how_o the_o papism_n have_v employ_v anathemaes_n thunder_n fire_n and_o sword_n to_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o
the_o earth_n 11._o v._o 11._o and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n hoth_n the_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o hoth_n in_o the_o foregoing_a vision_n the_o holy_a spirit_n represent_v the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o its_o two_o period_n and_o its_o whole_a extent_n by_o only_a one_o beast_n we_o have_v see_v more-than_a once_o that_o this_o monarchy_n have_v two_o period_n very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o duration_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n the_o second_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v this_o second_o period_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o represent_v under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o second_o beast_n it_o be_v another_o beast_n because_o it_o be_v another_o name_n another_o sort_n of_o empire_n a_o empire_n hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o begin_v again_o all_o anew_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o birth_n be_v little_a insensible_a a_o small_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n during_o two_o or_o three_o age_n so_o this_o new_a roman_a empire_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o again_o be_v to_o commence_v also_o from_o weak_a beginning_n and_o to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n for_o some_o age_n as_o this_o late_a period_n of_o the_o four_o monarch_n be_v to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v to_o have_v a_o form_n whole_o different_a from_o it_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n this_o second_o beast_n ascend_v out_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o sea._n it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o it_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o hell._n the_o one_o hinder_v not_o the_o other_o the_o papism_n come_v from_o hell_n but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v these_o two_o empire_n come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o place_n the_o first_o empire_n spring_v from_o the_o people_n and_o their_o ambition_n the_o second_o empire_n proceed_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o ambition_n it_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o plant_n that_o shoot_v out_o small_a and_o become_v great_a insensible_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o without_o spoil_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n the_o roman_a church_n call_v herself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n usurp_v his_o power_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o in_o her_o mouth_n and_o if_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v she_o do_v but_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v be_v lawful_o confer_v upon_o she_o jesus_n christ_n have_v two_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o herself_o she_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o spiritual_a one_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n for_o he_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o his_o child_n and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o 12._o v._o 12._o the_o papism_n have_v re-establisht_a all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n the_o roman_a church_n cause_v herself_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o king_n she_o take_v away_o their_o demeauss_n she_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n she_o draw_v tribute_n from_o they_o and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o all_o their_o state_n the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n raise_v up_o in_o herself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n she_o make_v that_o ancient_a empire_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o under_o a_o new_a name_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v adore_v and_o serve_v 13._o v._o 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v and_o prove_v several_a time_n hereafter_o as_o we_o have_v already_o do_v before_o that_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n when_o a_o estate_n and_o a_o empire_n be_v treat_v of_o always_o signify_v the_o sovereign_a region_n of_o those_o dignity_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o sovereign_n the_o star_n be_v the_o grandee_n here_o a_o empire_n a_o state_n be_v treat_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o sovereign_a region_n of_o that_o state_n be_v the_o heaven_n from_o that_o state_n fall_v fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thunders_z it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o call_v thunder_n and_o thunder_a bull_n it_o be_v those_o decree_n and_o those_o papal_a bull_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o pasteboard_n thunder_v and_o artificial_a firework_n however_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v kingdom_n be_v a_o flame_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o have_v may_v time_n think_v to_o set_v all_o europe_n on_o fire_n to_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prodigy_n of_o pride_n ambition_n madness_n policy_n carnal_a weapon_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v to_o establish_v its_o dominion_n and_o subject_a king_n to_o its_o self_n this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o false_a miracle_n which_o the_o papism_n have_v use_v to_o establish_v itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v much_o more_o as_o a_o kingdom_n than_o as_o a_o religion_n by_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a mean_n it_o have_v employ_v to_o establish_v its_o tyranny_n than_o the_o lie_a miracle_n which_o it_o use_v to_o establish_v its_o false_a mystery_n and_o deceive_v they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o v._o 14._o he_o induce_v they_o by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o deceit_n and_o violence_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n 15._o v._o 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v this_o here_o be_v a_o admirable_a place_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o empire_n however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o a_o empire_n a_o imaginary_a empire_n found_v only_o on_o the_o deceive_a imagination_n of_o man_n they_o need_v but_o say_v not_o to_o destroy_v this_o empire_n the_o reality_n of_o a_o empire_n consist_v in_o citadel_n in_o fortress_n in_o army_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v none_o of_o all_o this_o for_o the_o little_a army_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v raise_v be_v not_o that_o which_o secure_v his_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o true_a empire_n the_o convent_v of_o the_o monk_n be_v his_o citadel_n the_o monk_n be_v his_o soldier_n and_o army_n the_o priest_n be_v his_o emissary_n the_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v his_o lieutenanis_fw-la but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o image_n nevertheless_o this_o image_n of_o a_o empire_n speak_v act_n make_v decree_n raise_v all_o europe_n and_o cause_v all_o those_o to_o be_v kill_v that_o will_v not_o pay_v it_o the_o like_a homage_n which_o be_v render_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o 16._o v._o 16._o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o forehead_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o profession_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o ancient_a christian_n signify_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o papism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v partake_v of_o its_o favour_n and_o its_o riches_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o papist_n
contrary_a he_o reckon_v these_o to_o be_v a_o victory_n which_o they_o gain_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o speak_v of_o martyr_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o sit_v down_o on_o my_o throne_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v overcome_v the_o witness_n this_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o faint_v under_o the_o trial_n which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o singular_a character_n of_o this_o present_a persecution_n that_o have_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v above_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n 3._o this_o victory_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v prevail_v even_o to_o a_o total_a extinction_n of_o profession_n there_o shall_v remain_v no_o more_o sign_n of_o outward_a life_n in_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o dead_a body_n 4._o this_o murder_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o persecution_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o these_o witness_n must_v last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a denote_v by_o three_o prophetic_a day_n and_o a_o half_a 6._o during_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o withstand_v not_o bury_v man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a the_o people_n who_o be_v neighbour_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v stain_v it_o shall_v hinder_v it_o from_o perish_v and_o putrefaction_n to_o which_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v obnoxious_a 7._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o faithful_a who_o be_v oppress_v and_o who_o profession_n shall_v have_v be_v violent_o suppress_v shall_v rise_v again_o after_o that_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o earthquake_n i._n e._n a_o great_a emotion_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 9_o in_o this_o emotion_n a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v i._n e._n a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o 10._o seven_o thousand_o man_n shall_v perish_v in_o this_o earthquake_n and_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n that_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o with_o some_o blood_n shed_v though_o not_o considerable_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popedom_n 11._o and_o last_o within_o a_o little_a while_n this_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o popedom_n shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v convert_v behold_v what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o this_o last_o antichristian_a persecution_n now_o when_o i_o search_v after_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o persecution_n must_v happen_v i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v after_o this_o persecution_n shall_v be_v over_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o strike_v those_o sore_a blow_n to_o destroy_v the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v within_o 25_o or_o 30._o year_n last_o that_o the_o present_a persecution_n be_v the_o last_o that_o none_o may_v wonder_v that_o i_o speak_v so_o positive_o about_o a_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v in_o futurity_n i_o entreat_v all_o equitable_a mind_n to_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v with_o great_a evidence_n prove_v 1._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o popedom_n must_v last_v 1260_o year_n 2._o that_o these_o 1260_o year_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 450_o or_o 455_o and_o consequent_o they_o must_v end_v about_o the_o year_n 1710_o or_o 1715._o this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v but_o 25_o or_o 30_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o present_a persecution_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o last_o since_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o present_a persecution_n be_v end_v the_o calm_a restore_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v leave_v room_n for_o another_o persecution_n which_o must_v happen_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n for_o we_o must_v allow_v the_o space_n of_o at_o least_o 20_o or_o 25_o year_n in_o which_o popery_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o attack_v and_o not_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o the_o persecutor_n and_o certain_o a_o short_a time_n can_v serve_v for_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o this_o vast_a kingdom_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v in_o a_o way_n of_o violence_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o because_o the_o charm_n that_o hold_v man_n enchant_v can_v cease_v in_o a_o moment_n speedy_o the_o harvest_n be_v pass_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o the_o vintage_n must_v come_v speedy_o i_o have_v further_o prove_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o popish_a and_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n that_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o vintage_n be_v the_o reformation_n that_o must_v be_v make_v in_o this_o that_o be_v present_a now_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o be_v already_o run_v out_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o last_o age_n do_v already_o equal_a the_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v between_o the_o natural_a harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v very_o near_o the_o vintage_n i._n e._n the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v begin_v the_o first_o blow_n in_o order_n to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o this_o persecution_n must_v be_v the_o last_o and_o immediate_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v end_v begin_v the_o first_o event_n which_o shall_v bring_v the_o popish_a kingdom_n to_o its_o final_a fall_n popery_n a_o time_n of_o some_o length_n must_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o last_o fall_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v last_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v style_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n harvest_n and_o vintage_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n be_v not_o reap_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o require_v many_o day_n nay_o week_n so_o the_o two_o overturning_n of_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o in_o several_a year_n this_o have_v be_v already_o verify_v in_o the_o harvest_n i._n e._n the_o fall_n which_o happen_v to_o popery_n in_o the_o last_o age_n for_o this_o take_v up_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o no_o few_o can_v serve_v to_o complete_a the_o ruin_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o last_o persecution_n yea_o it_o can_v last_v a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n long_o for_o if_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n begin_v to_o decline_v 25_o or_o 30_o year_n before_o its_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n it_o must_v begin_v to_o decline_v and_o fall_v within_o four_o of_o five_o year_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o can_v last_v long_o than_o the_o year_n 1710_o or_o 1715._o we_o must_v therefore_o see_v if_o the_o character_n of_o this_o present_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o last_o persecution_n which_o the_o church_n must_v suffer_v from_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o we_o be_v about_o to_o find_v these_o character_n so_o agree_v and_o like_a that_o what_o at_o first_o seem_v only_o a_o conjecture_n will_v be_v able_a to_o become_v a_o kind_n of_o certainty_n the_o last_o antichristian_a persecution_n of_o which_o this_o chapter_n speak_v must_v happen_v when_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o antichrist_n near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o prediction_n and_o type_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o antichrist_n be_v finish_v his_o reign_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o last_o persecution_n it_o have_v already_o last_v 30_o year_n for_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1655._o when_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n undertake_v to_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n he_o send_v thither_o soldier_n who_o make_v a_o great_a massacre_n but_o because_o the_o time_n of_o slay_v the_o witness_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v god_n raise_v deliverance_n for_o they_o they_o defend_v themselves_o with_o success_n and_o